happen_v on_o a_o sunday_n easter_n day_n be_v the_o sunday_n after_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o about_o 2000_o minister_n be_v silence_v for_o not_o declare_v assent_n consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o yea_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o keep_v easter_n at_o a_o wrong_a time_n but_o how_o sylvester_n come_v to_o have_v power_n to_o say_v all_o and_o to_o banish_v man_n and_o constantine_n sit_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o i_o know_v not_o dedit_fw-la eye_v anathema_n &_o damnavit_fw-la eos_fw-la extra_fw-la urbes_fw-la svas_fw-la cap._n 3._o he_o decree_v that_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v accuse_v a_o bishop_n no_o deacon_n a_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o layman_n any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o no_o prelate_n shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o in_o 72_o testimony_n nor_o the_o chief_a prelate_n be_v judge_v of_o any_o one_o because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n and_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o in_o 44_o testimony_n no_o cardinal_n deacon_n but_o in_o 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o may_v they_o not_o then_o do_v or_o be_v cap._n 5._o he_o decree_v clarâ_fw-la voce_fw-mi thaâ—_n no_o presbyter_n shall_v make_v chrism_n because_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v of_o chrism_n the_o 12._o cap._n be_v nemo_n det_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la annorum_fw-la petenti_fw-la let_v no_o man_n give_v repentance_n or_o penance_n but_o to_o one_o that_o seek_v forty_o year_n cap._n 14._o let_v no_o man_n receive_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o clergyman_n against_o a_o layman_n cap._n 15._o for_o no_o man_n may_v examine_v a_o clergyman_n but_o in_o the_o church_n cap._n 16._o let_v no_o clerk_n deacon_n or_o presbyter_n for_o any_o cause_n of_o his_o enter_n into_o any_o court_n because_o omnis_fw-la curia_fw-la à _fw-la cruore_fw-la dicitur_fw-la every_o court_n be_v so_o call_v from_o blood_n and_o be_v a_o offering_n to_o image_n for_o if_o any_o clergyman_n enter_v into_o a_o court_n let_v he_o take_v his_o anathema_n never_o return_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n cap._n 17._o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o sun_v clergyman_n to_o death_n no_o presbyter_n no_o deacon_n no_o bishop_n that_o be_v over_o a_o clerk_n or_o servitor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v he_o to_o death_n but_o if_o the_o clergy_n man_n cause_n so_o require_v let_v he_o be_v three_o day_n deprive_v of_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o mother-church_n cap._n 18._o no_o deacon_n may_v offer_v against_o a_o priest_n a_o charge_n of_o filthiness_n cap._n 20._o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o prime_a seat_n because_o all_o seat_n desire_v justice_n to_o be_v temper_v of_o the_o first_o seat_n the_o subscriber_n be_v 284_o bishop_n what_o do_v the_o other_o 57_o 45_o priest_n and_o 5_o deacon_n and_o the_o two_o follow_v and_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n helena_n o_o brave_a pope_n and_o clergy_n o_o patient_a council_n that_o subscribe_v to_o one_o man_n and_o pretend_v to_o no_o judgement_n o_o humble_a constantine_n that_o subscribe_v to_o all_o this_o and_o say_v nothing_o and_o a_o woman_n subscription_n perfect_v all_o and_o o_o credulous_a reader_n that_o believe_v this_o chap._n iii_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o follow_v it_o §_o 1._o xxx_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o first_o general_n council_n general_n only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a world_n or_o empire_n as_o the_o history_n and_o subscription_n prove_v and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o papist_n with_o notorious_a impudence_n affirm_v which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v this_o council_n be_v call_v as_o be_v probable_o gather_v anno_fw-la 325_o in_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o constantine_n though_o other_o assign_v other_o year_n that_o they_o be_v congregate_v about_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o the_o eastern_a controversy_n be_v common_o know_v as_o also_o what_o wisdom_n and_o diligence_n constantine_n use_v to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n in_o peace_n who_o present_o bring_v in_o their_o libel_n of_o accusation_n against_o each_o other_o which_o he_o take_v and_o burn_v without_o read_v they_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o prudent_a speech_n repress_v their_o heat_n and_o contention_n whereby_o the_o synod_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o happy_a end_n as_o to_o both_o the_o controvert_v cause_n and_o eusebius_n nicome_v and_o arius_n be_v bring_v to_o counterfeit_a repentance_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n which_o constantine_n perceive_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o divide_a bishop_n and_o church_n he_o command_v that_o arius_n shall_v as_o reform_v be_v receive_v to_o communion_n which_o athanasius_n refuse_v cause_v much_o calamity_n afterward_o §_o 2._o because_o the_o case_n of_o the_o meletian_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o this_o council_n i_o think_v it_o useful_a for_o our_o warning_n in_o these_o time_n to_o recite_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o story_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n p._n 717_o etc._n etc._n haer._n 63._o meletius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o thâ—bais_n in_o egypt_n of_o sincere_a faith_n even_o to_o the_o death_n in_o diocletian_o persecution_n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n as_o design_v to_o martyrdom_n while_o they_o be_v there_o long_o together_o with_o many_o fellow-prisoner_n many_o call_v to_o trial_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o many_o for_o fear_v subscribe_v to_o idolatry_n or_o deny_v christ_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v profess_a repentance_n and_o crave_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o novatus_n his_o schism_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o here_o peter_z bishop_n of_o alexan._n be_v for_o peace_n and_o pardon_n meletius_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o suffer_v prisoner_n be_v against_o it_o and_o say_v if_o they_o may_v thus_o revolt_v to_o save_v themselves_o and_o be_v present_o pardon_v it_o will_v tempt_v other_o to_o revolt_v peter_n see_v his_o opinion_n be_v reject_v rash_o take_v his_o cloak_n and_o hang_v it_o like_o a_o curtain_n over_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o prison-room_n and_o say_v those_o that_o be_v for_o i_o come_v to_o i_o on_o this_o side_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o meletius_n go_v on_o that_o side_n to_o he_o whereupon_o far_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n priest_n monk_n and_o people_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n go_v to_o meletius_n and_o but_o few_o to_o peter_n a_o â—ouler_a rupture_n than_o that_o of_o the_o english_a fugitive_n at_o frankford_n this_o unhappy_a word_n and_o hour_n begin_v the_o misery_n among_o good_a man_n expect_v death_n from_o that_o hour_n they_o keep_v all_o their_o meeting_n separate_v short_o after_o peter_n be_v martyr_a and_o meletius_n be_v judge_v to_o the_o mine_n as_o he_o go_v thither_o through_o the_o country_n he_o every_o where_o make_v new_a bishop_n and_o gather_v new_a church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o in_o the_o several_a city_n ☞_o those_o old_a one_o that_o follow_v peter_n call_v their_o meeting_n the_o catholic_n church_n the_o other_o call_v they_o the_o martyr_n church_n but_o yet_o they_o hold_v a_o unity_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o sufferer_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o mine_n divide_v ☞_o and_o do_v not_o pray_v together_o at_o last_o meletius_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v restore_v unto_o peace_n and_o at_o alexandria_n alexander_n and_o he_o live_v in_o familiarity_n and_o meletius_n be_v he_o that_o detect_v arius_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o alexander_n to_o be_v try_v but_o when_o meletius_n be_v dead_a ☞_o alexander_n grow_v impatient_a at_o the_o private_a separate_a meeting_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o trouble_v they_o and_o vex_v they_o and_o begin_v to_o use_v violence_n against_o they_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n they_o refuse_v still_o and_o this_o breed_v stir_n and_o tumult_n alexander_n persecute_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o yet_o more_o sharp_o they_o send_v some_o man_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o part_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o petition_v for_o liberty_n for_o their_o private_a meeting_n without_o impediment_n of_o these_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o john_n their_o bishop_n and_o callinitus_fw-la bishop_n of_o pellusium_n be_v chief_a who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o court_n be_v name_v meletians_n the_o courtier_n reject_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o they_o can_v not_o get_v access_n to_o the_o emperor_n on_o this_o occasion_n be_v put_v to_o wait_v long_o at_o constantinople_n and_o nicomedia_n they_o fall_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o euschius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o head_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o pretend_v repentance_n be_v become_v great_a with_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v all_o for_o the_o clergy_n peace_n and_o concord_n to_o eusebius_n they_o open_v all_o
council_n have_v the_o like_a canon_n add_v to_o this_o aforesaid_a as_o gratian_n cit_v it_o vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la to_o which_o binnius_n have_v no_o better_a a_o answer_n than_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o swell_a title_n and_o not_o the_o superior_a power_n that_o be_v forbid_v 2._o that_o the_o african_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o rome_n but_o 1._o sure_o the_o name_n be_v lawful_a if_o the_o power_n be_v lawful_a 2._o they_o that_o can_v make_v no_o law_n for_o rome_n may_v declare_v their_o judgement_n of_o god_n law_n and_o that_o rome_n may_v make_v no_o law_n for_o they_o this_o council_n also_o forbid_v go_v beyond_o sea_n with_o appeal_n §_o 34_o xcii_o the_o next_o carthage_n council_n have_v 104_o canon_n for_o discipline_n most_o very_a good_a divers_a canon_n lay_v so_o much_o on_o the_o bishop_n as_o plain_o show_v each_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n can._n 14._o that_o the_o bishop_n cottage_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o church_n ☞_o can._n 15._o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o vile_a or_o cheap_a household_n stuff_n and_o a_o poor_a table_n and_o diet_n and_o seek_v his_o authority_n or_o dignity_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o desert_n of_o life_n 16._o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o read_v the_o gentile_n book_n 19_o nor_o contend_v for_o transitory_a thing_n though_o provoke_v 20._o nor_o take_v on_o he_o the_o care_n of_o family_n or_o common_a business_n but_o only_o be_v vacant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 23._o the_o bishop_n shall_v hear_v no_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o presbyter_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a that_o be_v sentence_v without_o they_o unless_o confirm_v by_o their_o presence_n 28._o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o bishop_n be_v void_a 30._o and_o judgement_n against_o the_o absent_a 35._o the_o bishop_n to_o sit_v high_a than_o the_o presbyter_n at_o church_n and_o their_o meeting_n but_o at_o home_n know_v that_o they_o be_v his_o colleague_n 51._o a_o clerk_n how_o learned_a soever_o in_o god_n word_n must_v get_v his_o live_n by_o a_o trade_n 52._o that_o be_v by_o a_o trade_n or_o husbandry_n without_o detriment_n to_o his_o office_n 53._o all_o clerk_n that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v shall_v learn_v both_o trade_n and_o letter_n 55._o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o admit_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o communion_n nor_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o clergy_n though_o he_o amend_v many_o against_o clergyman_n that_o be_v flatterer_n betrayer_n foul-tongued_a quarreller_n at_o discord_n scurrilous_a of_o filthy_a jest_n that_o swear_v by_o creature_n that_o sing_v at_o feast_n of_o former_a scandal_n etc._n etc._n 83._o the_o poor_a and_o the_o age_a of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v honour_v before_o the_o rest_n 88_o he_o that_o go_v to_o any_o show_v or_o sight_n on_o public_a day_n instead_o of_o go_v to_o the_o church-assemble_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a 98._o a_o layman_n must_v not_o teach_v when_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a unless_o they_o bid_v he_o 100_o a_o woman_n must_v not_o baptize_v §_o 35._o xciii_o an._n 398._o another_o council_n be_v at_o carthage_n of_o 73._o bishop_n for_o discipline_n §_o 36._o xciv_o an._n 399._o theophilus_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n against_o a_o dead_a man_n origen_n the_o occasion_n baronius_n and_o binnius_n thus_o deliver_v melania_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a nobility_n in_o rome_n in_o valens_n the_o arian_n pesecution_n hide_v five_o thousand_o monk_n and_o a_o while_o sustain_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v banish_v with_o great_a zeal_n follow_v they_o to_o maintain_v they_o out_o of_o her_o substance_n or_o estate_n when_o they_o be_v restore_v from_o banishment_n she_o build_v for_o herself_o a_o monastery_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o beside_o fifty_o virgin_n that_o dwell_v with_o she_o she_o entertain_v and_o maintain_v holy_a foreign_a bishop_n monk_n and_o virgin_n twenty_o seven_o year_n whereby_o it_o happen_v that_o both_o she_o and_o ruffinus_n be_v by_o didymus_n alexandrinus_n a_o man_n blind_a but_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o fame_n too_o great_a a_o admirer_n of_o origen_n work_n entangle_v as_o their_o accuser_n say_v in_o origen_n error_n and_o receive_v and_o divulge_v his_o book_n call_v periarchon_n after_o 25_o year_n absence_n in_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n return_v to_o rome_n with_o great_a fame_n of_o holiness_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o with_o fraud_n bring_v to_o origen_n periarchon_n that_o be_v translate_v and_o correct_v by_o ruffinus_n another_o woman_n marcelia_n accuse_v they_o of_o origen_n error_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o get_v communicatory_a letter_n from_o pope_n siricius_n forsake_v rome_n where_o such_o merit_n and_o holiness_n will_v not_o procure_v a_o age_a lady_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n without_o be_v hereticated_a because_o she_o high_o value_a origen_n work_n which_o have_v divers_a error_n and_o who_o have_v not_o hereupon_o pamachius_n and_o oceanus_n write_v to_o hierome_n to_o publish_v origen_n periarchon_n entire_a and_o detect_v his_o error_n which_o he_o do_v show_v that_o ruffinus_n have_v mend_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o unmend_v this_o occasion_v stir_n against_o hierome_n and_o a_o council_n call_v at_o alexandria_n a_o 399._o where_o origen_n be_v condemn_v theophilus_n by_o his_o legate_n expel_v origen_n follower_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n be_v expel_v they_o go_v to_o chrysostome_n to_o constantinople_n and_o complain_v of_o theophilus_n as_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v innocent_a catholic_n and_o desire_v his_o help_n he_o undertake_v to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o theophilus_n epiphanius_n follow_v they_o to_o constantinople_n and_o require_v chrysostome_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o expel_v they_o chrysostome_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o against_o people_n profess_v truth_n and_o piety_n without_o a_o synod_n whereupon_o epiphanius_n irregular_o accuse_v chrysostome_n and_o public_o invey_v against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o the_o process_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 37._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o matter_n i_o will_v insert_v somewhat_o of_o theophilus_n and_o chrysostome_n out_o of_o socrates_n because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o credible_a historian_n and_o say_v they_o be_v thing_n do_v in_o his_o own_o day_n theophilus_n be_v note_v for_o a_o lordly_a prelate_n isidore_n pelusiota_n say_v more_o when_o chrysostome_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n theophilus_n refuse_v to_o ordain_v he_o because_o he_o will_v have_v prefer_v to_o it_o one_o isidore_z a_o presbyter_n of_o his_o own_o but_o eutropius_n a_o courtier_n have_v get_v article_n against_o theophilus_n show_v they_o to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v ordain_v chrysostome_n bishop_n or_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o answer_v those_o crime_n theophilus_n be_v so_o afraid_a at_o this_o that_o he_o present_o consecrate_a chrysostome_n socr._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o but_o present_o after_o begin_v busy_o to_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v work_v he_o mischief_n which_o he_o practise_v private_o by_o word_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n into_o foreign_a country_n but_o be_v vex_v that_o his_o malicious_a practice_n have_v not_o better_a success_n for_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o isidore_n cap._n 5._o §_o 38._o one_o of_o the_o article_n against_o theophilus_n be_v this_o when_o theodosius_n be_v go_v to_o fight_v against_o maximus_n the_o tyrant_n theophilus_n send_v present_n by_o this_o isidore_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o two_o letter_n charge_v he_o to_o give_v the_o present_n and_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o upperhand_n isidore_n get_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o hearken_v after_o the_o victory_n but_o his_o reader_n that_o keep_v he_o company_n steal_v away_o his_o letter_n whereupon_o isidore_n in_o a_o fright_n take_v his_o heel_n present_o to_o alexandria_n §_o 39_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v fore-known_a to_o this_o story_n be_v in_o socrat._v l._n 6._o c._n 7._o the_o schism_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n now_o rise_v from_o egypt_n some_o of_o the_o more_o unlearned_a thought_n that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n and_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o theophilus_n and_o the_o judicious_a condemn_v they_o and_o inveigh_v against_o they_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o body_n the_o religious_a of_o egypt_n hear_v this_o flock_v in_o blind_a zeal_n to_o alexandria_n condemn_a theophilâ—â—s_n for_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n theophilus_n very_o pensive_a devise_v how_o to_o save_v his_o life_n he_o come_v to_o they_o courteous_o and_o say_v when_o i_o fasten_v my_o eye_n on_o you_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n these_o word_n allay_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o say_v if_o that_o
western_a empire_n and_o africa_n be_v divide_v between_o many_o late_a conquer_a king_n they_o all_o labour_n to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n by_o please_v the_o clergy_n who_o as_o they_o find_v have_v no_o small_a interest_n in_o the_o people_n §_o 71._o cxlvii_o hincmazus_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o remigius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o strange_a thing_n do_v at_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n that_o one_o arian_n bishop_n challenge_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o dispute_v and_o when_o rhemigius_n come_v in_o will_v not_o rise_v to_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o shadow_n of_o remigius_n pass_v by_o he_o he_o be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o fall_v at_o rhemigius_n foot_n by_o sign_n ask_v pardon_v and_o be_v sudden_o cure_v of_o his_o dumbness_n and_o heresy_n confess_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n §_o 72._o cxlviii_o because_o johan._n nicopolit_fw-la do_v but_o call_v some_o of_o his_o bishop_n to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o curse_v all_o heresy_n and_o acacius_n this_o be_v put_v in_o among_o the_o council_n but_o the_o council_n tarracense_n anno_fw-la 516._o seem_n more_o regardable_a under_o theodorick_n where_o the_o clergy_n be_v restrain_v from_o buy_v cheap_a and_o sell_v dear_a than_o other_o this_o it_o seem_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o from_o judge_a cause_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o bishop_n send_v a_o presbyter_n one_o week_n and_o a_o deacon_n another_o to_o the_o country_n congregation_n and_o to_o visit_v they_o himself_o once_o a_o year_n because_o by_o the_o old_a custom_n he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o three_o part_n of_o all_o the_o church_n profit_v quâ—r_n whether_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n than_o be_v any_o big_a than_o one_o of_o our_o corporation_n with_o the_o neighbour_n village_n and_o if_o one_o of_o our_o bishop_n that_o have_v above_o a_o thousand_o parish_n or_o many_o hundred_o shall_v have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o or_o as_o other_o canon_n say_v the_o four_o ☜_o will_v not_o our_o bishop_n be_v yet_o rich_a man_n than_o they_o be_v especial_o if_o they_o that_o confine_v bishop_n to_o city_n can_v get_v a_o prince_n to_o call_v no_o corporation_n a_o city_n but_o one_o or_o two_o in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o be_v as_o the_o abuna_n be_v in_o ethiopia_n that_o have_v the_o three_o of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefit_n in_o the_o empire_n this_o council_n have_v ten_o bishop_n §_o 73._o cxlix_o the_o concillium_fw-la gerundense_a be_v next_o anno_fw-la 517._o under_o theodorick_n it_o consist_v of_o seven_o bishop_n bishopric_n begin_v to_o grow_v so_o big_a that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o meet_v by_o the_o score_n and_o hundred_o as_o when_o every_o church_n be_v know_v by_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n as_o ignatius_n speak_v the_o seven_o man_n make_v canon_n that_o the_o same_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o other_o church_n of_o that_o province_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n ☞_o for_o former_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o church_n do_v pray_v as_o he_o think_v best_o without_o impose_v or_o agree_v uniformity_n of_o many_o church_n much_o less_o of_o all_o in_o a_o nation_n they_o decree_v also_o that_o litany_n be_v use_v on_o the_o kalend_n of_o november_n a_o litany_n than_o signify_v a_o solemn_a supplicate_v of_o god_n by_o the_o people_n assemble_v fast_v walk_v sing_v and_o pray_v as_o be_v use_v here_o in_o the_o rogation_n week_n sometime_o they_o walk_v to_o the_o memorial_n of_o some_o martyr_n sometime_o about_o the_o street_n oft_o bare_a foot_n continue_v it_o with_o fast_v for_o certain_a time_n the_o last_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n twice_o a_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n that_o be_v a_o short_a liturgy_n §_o 74_o cl._n when_o justin_n be_v make_v emperor_n the_o bishop_n turn_v in_o the_o east_n and_o down_o go_v the_o eutychian_o and_o a_o synod_n of_o 40_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n resolve_v that_o the_o name_n of_o euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o the_o dyptick_n their_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o soverus_fw-la shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o his_o adherent_n §_o 75._o the_o case_n have_v be_v oft_o intimate_v before_o in_o those_o time_n when_o all_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o confusion_n between_o eutychian_o and_o the_o orthodox_n and_o some_o emperor_n take_v one_o side_n and_o some_o the_o other_o and_o some_o in_o vain_a endeavour_v peace_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v more_o eutychian_a than_o constantinople_n though_o the_o emperor_n that_o favour_v the_o eutychian_o be_v present_a acacius_n be_v orthodox_n but_o please_v the_o emperor_n so_o far_o as_o to_o communicate_v with_o or_o not_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n for_o this_o as_o you_o have_v oft_o hear_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o he_o so_o die_v have_v do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n that_o succeed_v be_v both_o orthodox_n and_o command_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o eutychian_o and_o persecute_v and_o both_o cast_v out_o by_o he_o for_o not_o obey_v he_o as_o be_v before_o describe_v in_o that_o and_o another_o such_o matter_n the_o pope_n have_v require_v they_o to_o blot_n acacius_n name_n out_o of_o the_o dyptick_n the_o court_n clergy_n and_o people_n be_v against_o it_o think_v it_o arrogancy_n in_o one_o man_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n that_o be_v orthodox_n upon_o his_o personal_a revenge_n or_o quarrel_n they_o obey_v not_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v against_o they_o for_o not_o curse_v a_o dead_a orthodox_n bishop_n acacius_n the_o emperor_n be_v against_o they_o for_o be_v against_o the_o eutychian_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o not_o be_v more_o against_o both_o they_o and_o all_o that_o do_v not_o curse_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v be_v not_o these_o bishop_n in_o a_o hard_a case_n both_o agree_v to_o their_o extirpation_n and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o damn_v their_o name_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n agree_v not_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v hereby_o divide_v that_o be_v constantinople_n and_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a world_n behold_v to_o such_o tyrant_n and_o proud_a pretender_n for_o its_o distraction_n and_o calamity_n that_o will_v rather_o divide_v the_o christian_a world_n than_o endure_v the_o name_n of_o orthodox_n persecute_v bishop_n to_o be_v honour_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a because_o they_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o and_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o another_o dead_a orthodox_n bishop_n their_o predecessor_n when_o the_o pope_n curse_v he_o for_o communicate_v with_o a_o eutychian_a i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v cry_v up_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o purity_n but_o if_o ever_o any_o do_v overdo_v the_o pharisee_n that_o reprove_v christ_n for_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n if_o ever_o any_o become_v plague_n of_o the_o world_n by_o be_v wise_a orthodox_n and_o righteous_a overmuch_o and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n to_o destroy_v faith_n love_n humanity_n and_o peace_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n and_o unity_n as_o catholic_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o unity_n and_o crumble_v it_o into_o sect_n and_o faction_n it_o be_v certain_o these_o man_n but_o the_o east_n and_o west_n that_o thus_o begin_v their_o separation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o envy_n that_o rome_n have_v against_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o constantinople_n continue_v their_o division_n to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o have_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o christian_a cause_n and_o deliver_v all_o up_o to_o the_o mahometan_n which_o the_o good_a pope_n seem_v to_o judge_n more_o tolerable_a with_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o blood_n that_o go_v before_o and_o after_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o will_n upon_o a_o orthodox_n dead_a man_n name_n sure_o fiut_a justitia_fw-la &_o ruat_fw-la coelum_fw-la be_v devise_v by_o these_o precise_a over_o righteous_a pope_n §_o 76._o evagrius_n lib._n 3._o say_v that_o justin_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o follow_v amantius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n but_o uncapable_a of_o the_o empire_n because_o he_o be_v a_o eunuch_n he_o give_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o justine_n to_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o choose_v theocritus_n his_o bosom_n friend_n justine_n with_o that_o money_n hire_v they_o to_o choose_v himself_o and_o quiet_v amantius_n and_o theocritus_n by_o murder_v they_o both_o and_o because_o vitalianus_n that_o have_v usurp_v and_o lay_v down_o be_v then_o great_a he_o draw_v he_o in_o to_o be_v a_o commander_n near_o he_o and_o
his_o kindred_n disregard_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n which_o error_n say_v he_o he_o so_o tradition_v or_o deliver_v down_o that_o it_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n this_o be_v roman_a tradition_n a_o comet_n then_o appear_v famine_n pestilence_n earthquake_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o the_o pride_n and_o rapacity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o man._n so_o platina_n §_o 76._o a_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o contrary_a spirit_n adelâ—ert_a bishop_n of_o prague_n in_o bohemiaâ—ound_n â—ound_z the_o people_n so_o contrury_v to_o he_o and_o bad_a that_o he_o forsake_v they_o and_o travel_v first_o and_o then_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o when_o he_o have_v live_v there_o five_o year_n the_o people_n desire_v he_o again_o and_o promise_a obedience_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n desire_v his_o return_n which_o with_o grief_n he_o do_v but_o they_o still_o prove_v incorrigble_a and_o he_o again_o forsake_v they_o and_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o hungarian_n when_o he_o bapze_v the_o king_n stephen_n and_o do_v much_o good_a bin._n p._n 1071._o §_o 77._o cccxx_o arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n suspect_v of_o treason_n for_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n of_o rheims_n to_o charles_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o seulis_n to_o purge_v himself_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o do_v it_o anno_fw-la 990._o §_o 78._o cccxxi_o hugo_n capet_n have_v now_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o desirous_a to_o destroy_v all_o the_o carolines_n line_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a suspicion_n get_v a_o synod_n at_o rheims_n to_o cast_v out_o arnulphus_n a_o bastard_n of_o that_o linâ—_n say_v a_o bastard_n must_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n one_o bishop_n refuse_v the_o rest_n for_o fear_n of_o that_o king_n consent_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o so_o constant_a be_v the_o french_a bishop_n §_o 79._o cccxxii_o six_o bishop_n and_o nine_o presbyter_n and_o four_o deacon_n make_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o canonize_v vdalric_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n anno_fw-la 993._o upon_o the_o report_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o miracle_n here_o let_v i_o at_o once_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v the_o most_o of_o these_o canonisation_n whole_o causeless_a but_o that_o while_o pope_n and_o patriarck_n confound_v all_o by_o wickedness_n and_o contentious_a pride_n god_n have_v many_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o live_v holy_o in_o quiet_a and_o privater_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v themselves_o to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n think_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o have_v such_o in_o the_o church_n that_o do_v and_o to_o magnify_v they_o when_o dead_a and_o past_o contradict_v they_o just_o like_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23._o that_o kill_v the_o live_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o honour_v the_o dead_a and_o build_v they_o monument_n say_v if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o day_n we_o will_v not_o have_v kill_v they_o §_o 80._o cccxxiii_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v at_o moson_n to_o debate_v the_o case_n between_o arnulph_n and_o gerbert_n substitute_v at_o rheims_n who_o so_o plead_v his_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o synod_n baron_n revile_v some_o write_n ascribe_v to_o the_o former_a synod_n at_o rheims_n say_v they_o be_v this_o gerberts_n as_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o pope_n the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeb._n mention_v they_o at_o large_a do_v rome_n then_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n §_o 81._o cccxxiv_o another_o council_n be_v call_v at_o rheims_n and_o gerbert_n that_o write_v so_o blasphemous_o against_o the_o pope_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n mean_n and_o arnulphus_n restore_v which_o gerbert_n observe_v fly_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o germany_n seem_v to_o repent_v as_o baron_n but_o surmize_v and_o get_v high_a to_o be_v pope_n himself_o by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o §_o 2._o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o pope_n that_o themselves_o come_v in_o by_o tyranny_n and_o mere_a force_n and_o live_v in_o wickedness_n can_v have_v so_o great_a a_o zeal_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o do_v justice_n for_o all_o other_o unless_o for_o their_o own_o end_n §_o 83._o john_n the_o 16_o alias_o 17_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o binius_fw-la onuphrius_n say_v that_o he_o reign_v four_o month_n platina_n say_v he_o die_v the_o ten_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n a_o great_a difference_n §_o 84._o gregory_n the_o 5_o be_v next_o make_v pope_n say_v plat._n by_o otho_n 3d_o his_o authority_n for_o affinity_n but_o say_v plat._n the_o roman_n make_v crescentius_n consul_n with_o chief_a power_n who_o present_o make_v john_n bishop_n of_o placentine_n pope_n who_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o people_n to_o who_o the_o choice_n belong_v though_o some_o leave_v he_o out_o otho_n come_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o pope_n crescentius_n fortify_v city_n and_o castle_n against_o he_o the_o people_n dare_v not_o resist_v but_o open_a the_o city_n gate_n crescentius_n and_o pope_n john_n fly_v to_o the_o castle_n ☞_o and_o in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n yield_v crescentius_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o people_n in_o his_o passage_n john_n have_v first_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o then_o his_o life_n and_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o month_n be_v restore_v binius_fw-la say_v that_o john_n hand_n be_v cut_v off_o his_o ear_n cut_v off_o and_o his_o eye_n pull_v out_o and_o after_o set_v on_o a_o ass_n hold_v the_o tail_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v carry_v about_o the_o street_n §_o 85._o this_o pope_n and_o otho_n the_o 3d._n agree_v to_o settle_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o now_o it_o be_v on_o the_o 7._o elector_n the_o cause_n of_o great_a confusion_n ☞_o and_o calamity_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o dwell_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o leave_v pope_n then_o to_o fight_v strive_v and_o sin_n that_o else_o will_v have_v live_v submissive_o under_o they_o constantine_n carolus_n mag._n or_o otho_n may_v have_v do_v much_o to_o prevent_v or_o cure_v all_o this_o the_o papist_n will_v fain_o prove_v this_o the_o work_n of_o a_o roman_a synod_n to_o settle_v the_o elector_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o must_v make_v and_o unmake_v emperor_n but_o they_o can_v show_v we_o no_o such_o council_n onuphrius_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v after_o do_v by_o greg._n 10_o for_o which_o binius_fw-la reprehend_v he_o as_o believe_v aventinus_n but_o this_o be_v a_o controversy_n handle_v by_o so_o many_o that_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o and_o whether_o the_o seven_o elector_n only_o or_o all_o the_o feudatories_n choose_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la maintain_v that_o all_o come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o gregory_n 5_o ordain_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v by_o all_o the_o feudatories_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n under_o innocent_a four_o settle_a it_o upon_o seven_o but_o not_o all_o the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o elector_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n after_o settle_a it_o on_o these_o same_o seven_o they_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o when_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o many_o such_o matter_n i_o only_o mind_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o as_o the_o contention_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o anathematise_v have_v make_v the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a power_n then_o very_o great_a in_o set_v up_o and_o take_v down_o prince_n so_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o their_o assembly_n ☞_o even_o those_o call_v council_n to_o be_v mix_v of_o man_n secular_a and_o clergy_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n as_o in_o our_o parliament_n and_o usual_o the_o great_a prince_n rule_v all_o therefore_o to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n that_o be_v do_v in_o such_o convention_n and_o thence_o to_o gather_v their_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n be_v mere_a deceit_n §_o 86._o platina_n next_o name_v john_n 17_o alias_o 18_o but_o say_v he_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n its_o impossible_a to_o know_v who_o be_v but_o that_o he_o corrupt_v crescentius_n with_o money_n and_o it_o cost_v they_o both_o their_o life_n how_o he_o be_v mangle_v shame_a and_o kill_v though_o a_o bishop_n before_o you_o hear_v before_o §_o 87._o next_o a_o 999._o come_v that_o french_a bishop_n gerbert_n man_n before_o mention_v that_o write_v so_o blasphemous_o as_o they_o call_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n as_o aeneas_n silvius_n after_o do_v till_o he_o see_v some_o hope_n of_o be_v pope_n himself_o by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n first_o make_v archbishop_n
more_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr imag._n c._n 9_o that_o it_o be_v concilium_fw-la non_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la frequent_a errâsse_n etc._n etc._n a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n in_o office_n that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n be_v not_o to_o have_v communion_n no_o not_o at_o death_n and_o divers_a other_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o receive_v any_o gift_n from_o any_o one_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v it_o pose_v the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o expound_v can._n 34._o cereos_fw-la per_fw-la diem_fw-la placuit_fw-la iâ—_n coemiterio_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la incendi_fw-la inquietandi_fw-la enim_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la binnius_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v with_o trouble_n about_o light_n set_v up_o by_o day_n but_o i_o wish_v that_o be_v the_o meaning_n but_o the_o 36_o can._n more_o trouble_v they_o placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la nè_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la can._n 38._o a_o layman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v enable_v to_o baptise_v can._n 39_o gentile_n unbaptise_v may_v be_v make_v christian_n at_o last_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n can._n 65._o if_o a_o clergy-man_n wife_n play_v the_o whore_n and_o he_o do_v not_o present_o cast_v she_o out_o he_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o last_o can._n 73._o if_o a_o christian_a turn_n accuser_n delator_n and_o upon_o his_o accusation_n any_o one_o be_v banish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n no_o not_o at_o last_o can._n 75._o nor_o he_o that_o false_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n and_o can_v prove_v it_o can._n 79._o he_o that_o play_v at_o dice_n or_o table_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o communion_n many_o other_o canon_n savour_n some_o of_o piety_n and_o some_o of_o the_o novatian_o thirty_o six_o presbyter_n sit_v with_o these_o nineteen_o bishop_n pope_n innocent_a approve_v these_o almost_o novatian_a canon_n and_o binnius_n excuse_v they_o p._n 246._o §_o 40._o xix_o anno_fw-la 306._o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n of_o about_o 70_o bishop_n begin_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n contend_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n one_o party_n have_v choose_v caecilianus_n to_o succeed_v mensurius_n the_o other_o party_n accuse_v he_o as_o be_v a_o traditor_n and_o ordain_v by_o foelix_n a_o traditor_n and_o have_v forbid_v bring_v food_n to_o the_o martyr_n in_o prison_n they_o ordain_v one_o majorinus_n bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n caecilianus_n have_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o keep_v the_o place_n hereupon_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v the_o division_n run_v through_o all_o africa_a and_o numidia_n while_o the_o accuse_a party_n renounce_v communion_n with_o caecilianus_n so_o that_o for_o many_o year_n after_o two_o hundred_o at_o least_o they_o do_v with_o plausible_a pretence_n claim_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n though_o they_o be_v after_o call_v donatist_n from_o donatus_n a_o very_a good_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n heretofore_o who_o they_o praise_v and_o not_o from_o donatus_n à _fw-fr casis_n nigris_fw-la as_o some_o think_v secundus_fw-la tigisitanus_n primate_n of_o numidia_n further_v the_o breach_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o majorinus_n fix_v it_o thus_o the_o doleful_a tragedy_n of_o the_o donatist_n begin_v by_o bishop_n divide_v about_o a_o carthageâ—bishop_n â—bishop_z §_o 41._o xx._n anno_fw-la 308._o another_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n where_o no_o less_o than_o 270_o donatist_n bishop_n for_o moderation_n agree_v to_o communicate_v with_o penitent_a traditor_n without_o rebaptise_v they_o and_o so_o do_v for_o 40_o year_n §_o 42._o xxi_o anno_fw-la 313._o the_o schism_n continue_v the_o donatist_n cleave_v to_o majorinus_n appeal_v against_o caecilianus_n to_o constantine_n now_o emperor_n he_o first_o appoint_v three_o french_a bishop_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n but_o after_o 19_o bishop_n call_v a_o roman_a council_n meet_v at_o rome_n to_o hear_v both_o party_n where_o melchiade_n and_o the_o rest_n acquit_v caecilianus_n and_o condemn_v donatus_n à _fw-fr casis_n nigris_fw-la a_o promoter_n of_o the_o donatists_n cause_n as_o guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o the_o donatist_n accuse_v melchiade_n also_o as_o a_o traditor_n the_o schism_n be_v never_o the_o more_o end_v a_o motion_n be_v make_v that_o both_o the_o bishop_n shall_v remove_v caecilianus_n and_o majorinus_n to_o end_v the_o schism_n but_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n be_v so_o very_a many_o in_o number_n that_o they_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o the_o caecilianist_n the_o schismatic_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o so_o agree_v thus_o bishop_n about_o bishopric_n set_v all_o the_o country_n on_o a_o flame_n §_o 43._o xxii_o next_o constantine_n will_v hear_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o contend_a bishop_n at_o a_o council_n at_o arles_n in_o france_n before_o 200_o bishop_n at_o least_o where_o caecilianus_n be_v again_o acquit_v and_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n cast_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o scribe_n ingentius_fw-la who_o be_v rack_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v hire_v to_o give_v false_a witness_n in_o the_o case_n several_a good_a canon_n be_v here_o make_v for_o church-order_n §_o 44._o i_o have_v hear_v many_o popish_a person_n liken_v the_o separatist_n among_o we_o to_o the_o donatist_n but_o so_o unlike_o they_o be_v they_o that_o 1._o the_o say_v separatist_n be_v against_o all_o episcopacy_n but_o the_o donatist_n be_v bishop_n and_o contend_v for_o the_o high_a place_n of_o prelacy_n 2._o the_o separatist_n be_v confess_o a_o minor_a part_n depart_v from_o the_o major_a part._n but_o the_o donatist_n be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n cast_v out_o the_o minor_a part_n as_o delinquent_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o those_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v usual_o in_o contention_n and_o church-war_n among_o themselves_o especial_o when_o constantine_n have_v give_v they_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n the_o strife_n be_v who_o shall_v get_v the_o better_a and_o have_v their_o will_n 1._o sometime_o the_o strife_n be_v about_o opinion_n who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o to_o be_v call_v orthodox_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o heretic_n 2._o the_o other_o part_n quarrel_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o bishop_n or_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a place_n 3._o and_o the_o next_o quarrel_n be_v who_o side_n shall_v carry_v it_o in_o set_v up_o any_o bishop_n or_o in_o judge_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o who_o shall_v have_v their_o head_n or_o friend_n bring_v in_o and_o the_o way_n to_o get_v the_o better_a be_v 1._o at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o people_n vote_n in_o choose_v bishop_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o depose_v they_o 2._o but_o after_o most_o go_v in_o choose_v and_o depose_n by_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o bishop_n vote_n in_o the_o great_a seat_n the_o people_n consent_n still_o require_v at_o least_o if_o a_o council_n do_v interpose_v 3._o and_o at_o last_o it_o go_v by_o the_o favour_n or_o displeasure_n of_o the_o court_n either_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o empress_n or_o some_o great_a officer_n the_o african_a bishop_n it_o seem_v be_v far_o the_o great_a number_n against_o caecilian_a when_o 270_o meet_v at_o one_o council_n and_o mâ—lchiades_n council_n at_o rome_n have_v but_o 19_o and_o that_o at_o illiberis_n 19_o and_o that_o at_o ancyra_n 18_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n think_v that_o majority_n of_o number_n give_v they_o right_o to_o the_o title_n of_o catholickâ—_n that_o those_o dissenter_n must_v be_v call_v heretic_n as_o be_v too_o usual_a and_o see_v they_o live_v in_o the_o country_n where_o many_o council_n under_o agrippinus_n and_o cyprian_n none_o and_o firmilian_a have_v vote_v that_o heretic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o they_o have_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v but_o keep_v up_o this_o tradition_n and_o so_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o that_o the_o cecilian_o be_v heretic_n and_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o that_o they_o baptize_v be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v as_o be_v former_o hold_v so_o that_o indeed_o the_o donatist_n do_v but_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o worldly_a clergy_n still_o have_v do_v who_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o majority_n to_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o catholik_o and_o to_o call_v the_o dissenter_n schismatic_n and_o heretic_n save_v that_o they_o add_v cyprian_n rebaptise_v and_o when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n they_o communicate_v 40_o year_n with_o traditor_n but_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o
lover_n of_o truth_n he_o use_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o be_v familiar_a with_o man_n of_o exquisite_a honesty_n who_o through_o their_o excellent_a study_n of_o godliness_n use_v this_o great_a liberty_n of_o speech_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v thing_n ill_o carry_v in_o the_o church_n he_o sometime_o speak_v his_o thought_n and_o can_v not_o forbear_v blame_v they_o as_o if_o he_o see_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n over_o covetous_a of_o money_n be_v it_o bishop_n or_o priest_n he_o will_v reprehend_v they_o or_o if_o any_o abound_v in_o luxury_n and_o pleasure_n or_o if_o they_o corrupt_v any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o but_o blame_v they_o which_o be_v troublesome_a to_o man_n of_o a_o dissolute_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o undergo_v the_o great_a contumely_n be_v exagitated_a by_o the_o hatred_n and_o malicious_a word_n of_o they_o all_o but_o he_o be_v thus_o toss_v about_o and_o beat_v and_o reproach_v do_v bear_v it_o all_o with_o a_o equal_a mind_n and_o thus_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o some_o that_o be_v more_o vehement_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o these_o cause_n cast_v he_o out_o but_o yet_o he_o patient_o bear_v all_o this_o but_o be_v more_o earnest_o intent_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o truth_n he_o still_o study_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o conjunction_n and_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o when_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n be_v still_o beat_v and_o suffer_v unworthy_a usage_n groan_v under_o these_o evil_n he_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o these_o calamity_n and_o contumely_n and_o so_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o many_o fall_n away_o with_o he_o a_o new_a divorce_n be_v hereby_o make_v for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n depart_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o he_o with_o his_o partaker_n hold_v in_o all_o thing_n sincere_a religion_n though_o in_o one_o small_a matter_n they_o be_v too_o stiff_a about_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o judge_v excellent_o and_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o swerve_v not_o a_o jot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n be_v true_o most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a so_o that_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o but_o even_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n indeed_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o body_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o they_o think_v that_o to_o please_v constantine_n the_o nicene_n council_n have_v alter_v the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n about_o easter_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o violence_n of_o dissolute_a bishop_n that_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o be_v impatient_a of_o their_o strictness_n and_o opposition_n to_o their_o sin_n §_o 8._o about_o easter_n say_v epiphanius_n p._n 821._o neque_fw-la â—ruditis_fw-la ignotum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la saepe_fw-la diversis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la de_fw-la illius_fw-la festi_fw-la celebritate_fw-la varii_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la tumultus_fw-la ac_fw-la contentiones_fw-la obortae_fw-la sint_fw-la praesertim_fw-la polycarpi_n ac_fw-la victoris_fw-la aetate_fw-la cum_fw-la orientales_fw-la ab_fw-la occidentalibus_fw-la divulsi_fw-la â—acificas_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la literas_fw-la nullas_fw-la acciperent_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la accidit_fw-la velut_fw-la alexandri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la alexandrini_n &_o crescentii_n quemadmodum_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la scripserint_fw-la &_o acerrimè_fw-la pugnaverint_fw-la quae_fw-la animorum_fw-la opinionumque_fw-la distractio_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la semel_fw-la post_fw-la episcopos_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n ac_fw-la judaeorum_n sectâ_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la se_fw-la converterant_fw-la agitari_fw-la coepit_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la usque_fw-la tempora_fw-la eodem_fw-la est_fw-la tenore_fw-la perducta_fw-la by_o which_o we_o see_v 1._o with_o what_o caution_n tradition_n must_v be_v trust_v 2._o how_o early_a bishop_n begin_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a §_o 9_o that_o man_n that_o all_o in_o the_o main_a fear_v god_n shall_v thus_o contend_v abuse_n and_o persecute_v one_o another_o be_v sad_a and_o have_v even_o be_v a_o harden_v of_o infidel_n but_o alas_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a will_v somewhat_o corrupt_v their_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a note_n of_o epiphanius_n ib._n p._n 816._o i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o the_o confessor_n who_o deliver_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o persevere_v in_o confession_n and_o chastity_n obtain_v great_a sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o excel_v in_o piety_n humanity_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v continual_a in_o fasting_n and_o in_o a_o word_n do_v flourish_v in_o all_o honesty_n and_o virtue_n yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v blemish_v with_o some_o vice_n as_o either_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o reproach_v man_n or_o will_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o be_v over_o talkative_a or_o prone_a to_o anger_n or_o get_v gold_n and_o silver_n or_o be_v defile_v with_o some_o such_o filth_n which_o yet_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o virtue_n §_o 10._o but_o as_o god_n make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o fall_v out_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o he_o do_v of_o audius_n his_o unhappy_a case_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o dâ—ty_n to_o communicate_v with_o his_o own_o party_n and_o a_o bishop_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o like_v make_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o draw_v many_o people_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hereupon_o the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o into_o scythia_n dwelling_v there_o he_o go_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o gothia_n and_o there_o instruct_v many_o of_o the_o barbarous_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o gather_v many_o monastery_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o great_a religious_a strictness_n p._n 827._o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o stop_v short_a of_o extreme_n when_o man_n be_v alienate_v by_o scandal_n and_o violence_n they_o caâ—â—e_v to_o so_o great_a a_o dislike_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o common_a church_n that_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v with_o any_o man_n how_o blameless_a soever_o that_o do_v but_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n vranius_n a_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o join_v with_o they_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n note_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n p._n 827_o 828._o what_o country_n be_v call_v gothia_n in_o those_o time_n §_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o at_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o first_o speaker_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a against_o the_o arian_n be_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o when_o eusebius_n nicome_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constaâ—tinople_n he_o pretend_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v jerusalem_n and_o pass_v through_o antioch_n secret_o hire_v a_o whore_n to_o swear_v that_o eustathius_n be_v the_o father_n of_o her_o child_n and_o get_v some_o bishop_n of_o his_o faction_n together_o they_o judge_v eustathius_n to_o be_v depose_v as_o a_o adulterer_n and_o get_v the_o emperor_n to_o consent_v and_o banish_v he_o and_o after_o the_o woman_n in_o misery_n confess_v all_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o eustathius_n a_o smith_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o her_o child_n §_o 12._o in_o pisanus_n condil_n nic._n bin._n p._n 332._o this_o eustathius_n be_v make_v the_o first_o disputer_n against_o a_o philosopher_n and_o whereas_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o arian_n error_n be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o the_o son_n can_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n without_o a_o partition_n of_o that_o substance_n eustathius_n tell_v the_o philosopher_n that_o take_v their_o part_n and_o urge_v faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v simple_a and_o without_o all_o composition_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n but_o he_o mean_v sure_o but_o analogical_o §_o 13._o in_o the_o same_o pisanus_n lib._n 3._o p._n 345._o bin._n the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v one_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v but_o heresy_n that_o be_v without_o it_o be_v of_o satan_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o be_v §_o 14._o note_v that_o 1._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a name_v none_o patriarch_n 2._o ☞_o they_o nullify_v the_o ordination_n
his_o constitutum_fw-la in_o defence_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o western_a church_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n shall_v be_v avoid_v which_o the_o impugner_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la do_v fraudulent_o contrive_v and_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o no_o man_n that_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v condemn_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o do_v vigilius_n stop_v here_o no_o say_v binnius_n but_o when_o after_o the_o end_n of_o his_o council_n the_o church_n receive_v yet_o great_a damage_n and_o the_o emperor_n persecute_v they_o that_o contradict_v the_o synod_n so_o and_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o whole_a east_n will_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a church_n unless_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n approve_v the_o five_o synod_n than_o pope_n vigilius_n in_o a_o cause_n which_o can_v bring_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n do_v well_o and_o just_o change_v his_o former_a sentence_n and_o approve_v the_o synodal_n decree_n for_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o revoke_v and_o make_v void_a his_o constitutum_fw-la which_o he_o before_o publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la the_o prudent_a and_o pious_a pope_n that_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o bribery_n tyranny_n and_o murder_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v in_o this_o prudent_o imitate_v st._n paul_n about_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n o_o what_o certainty_n and_o constancy_n be_v here_o in_o the_o papal_a judgement_n for_o a_o pope_n about_o one_o cause_n to_o judge_v for_o it_o against_o it_o and_o for_o it_o again_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o reason_n of_o policy_n and_o state_n do_v the_o same_o so_o often_o change_v and_o prove_v first_o true_a and_o then_o false_a and_o then_o true_a again_o but_o the_o papist_n excuse_n be_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la personis_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la answ._n but_o 1._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o true_a and_o false_a good_a and_o bad_a de_fw-fr personis_fw-la as_o our_o interest_n require_v 2._o why_o be_v the_o person_n condemn_v but_o on_o supposition_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v condemnable_a 3._o you_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o eutychian_a faith_n and_o the_o depression_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n that_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la be_v condemn_v reader_n if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o how_o much_o need_n there_o be_v of_o a_o sure_a and_o more_o stable_a support_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o pope_n and_o council_n yea_o and_o better_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o concord_n i_o must_v take_v thou_o for_o unteachable_a what_o have_v such_o council_n do_v but_o set_v the_o church_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n §_o 23._o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n say_v c._n 3._o 10._o 24._o that_o theodore_n mopsu_fw-la his_o work_n be_v approve_v by_o proclus_n johan._n antioch_n the_o emperor_n the_o council_n of_o calced_a etc._n etc._n but_o binnius_n say_v nimis_fw-la impudenter_fw-la &_o incautè_fw-la yet_o all_o acknowledge_v liberatus_n a_o most_o credible_a historian_n and_o live_v in_o iustinian_n time_n he_o say_v also_o that_o nefandissimum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la theodoretus_n &_o sozomenus_n laudarunt_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la causá_fw-la uterque_fw-la magnam_fw-la nominis_fw-la svi_fw-la jacturam_fw-la passus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o wise_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v as_o hardly_o of_o such_o as_o can_v cry_v out_o nefandissimum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la against_o all_o that_o speak_v as_o unskilful_o as_o this_o man_n do_v as_o of_o charitable_a man_n that_o praise_v they_o for_o what_o be_v good_a while_o they_o disow_v their_o frailty_n and_o imperfection_n if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v many_o thought_n that_o theodoret_n assume_v his_o own_o name_n from_o this_o theodâ—re_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v some_o special_a worth_n though_o he_o have_v many_o culpable_a expression_n and_o sozomen_n be_v a_o historian_n of_o so_o deserve_a reputation_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o argument_n of_o pope_n gregory_n infallibility_n that_o he_o say_v lib._n 6._o ep_n 95._o sozomenùm_fw-la ejusque_fw-la historiam_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la recipere_fw-la recusat_fw-la quoniam_fw-la multa_fw-la mentitur_fw-la &_o theodorum_fw-la mopsuestiae_fw-la nimium_fw-la laudat_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la obitus_fw-la svi_fw-la magnum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la perhibet_fw-la i_o think_v the_o author_n of_o gregory_n dialogue_n do_v plura_fw-la mentiri_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o gregory_n be_v magnus_n ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n §_o 24._o the_o controversy_n whether_o vigilius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o menna_n i_o pass_v by_o but_o methinks_v binnius_n be_v very_o partial_a to_o justify_v so_o much_o what_o he_o do_v after_o silverius_n '_o s_o death_n as_o begin_v then_o to_o have_v right_a to_o his_o papacy_n and_o to_o give_v he_o so_o differ_v a_o character_n from_o sanctissimus_fw-la papa_n before_o while_o he_o possess_v the_o same_o seat_n as_o these_o word_n of_o his_o express_a cum_fw-la omnium_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v that_o villainy_n or_o crime_n of_o vigilius_n do_v exceed_v the_o crime_n of_o all_o schismatic_n by_o which_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o heretic_n and_o give_v money_n by_o a_o layman_n he_o by_o force_n expel_v silverius_n bishop_n of_o the_o prime_a seat_n and_o spoil_v of_o his_o priestly_a indument_n or_o attire_n banish_v he_o into_o a_o island_n and_o there_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v it_o shall_v seem_v no_o wonder_n to_o any_o man_n if_o a_o desperate_a wretch_n homo_fw-la perditus_fw-la the_o buyer_n of_o another_o seat_n and_o a_o violent_a invader_n a_o wolf_n a_o thief_n a_o robber_n not_o enter_v by_o the_o true_a door_n a_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a bishop_n and_o as_o it_o be_v antichrist_n the_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v yet_o live_v do_v add_v most_o pernicious_a heresy_n to_o his_o schism_n yet_o this_o man_n become_v the_o most_o holy_a pope_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v but_o murder_v silverius_n and_o be_v accept_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o then_o it_o become_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n §_o 25._o clxxiv_o anno_fw-la 553._o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o iustinian_n ☜_o command_n who_o send_v to_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o constantine_n council_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la to_o be_v by_o they_o receive_v the_o bishop_n all_o receive_v it_o ready_o save_o one_o alexander_n abysis_n who_o be_v therefore_o banish_v and_o come_v to_o constantinople_n say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o bury_v by_o a_o earthquake_n if_o this_o be_v true_a no_o marvel_n if_o it_o confirm_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o way_n but_o i_o doubt_v the_o obedient_a bishop_n be_v too_o ready_a to_o receive_v such_o report_n §_o 26._o clxxv_o the_o same_o year_n 553._o the_o western_a bishop_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n ☜_o out_o of_o the_o emperor_n power_n where_o as_o defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o condemn_v the_o five_o constantine_n council_n aforesaid_a and_o so_o say_v binnius_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o near_o a_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sergius_n who_o reduce_v they_o ☜_o be_v not_o these_o great_a council_n and_o bishop_n great_a healer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o about_o condemn_v some_o write_a sentence_n of_o three_o dead_a man_n thus_o raise_v a_o war_n among_o the_o church_n be_v heretic_n or_o hereticaters_n the_o great_a divider_n §_o 27._o but_o here_o follow_v a_o case_n that_o raise_v a_o great_a doubt_n before_o we_o whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o all_o his_o western_a bishop_n when_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o be_v the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vigilius_n the_o secular_a power_n procure_v pelagius_n the_o archdeacon_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o western_a bishop_n disclaim_v iustinian_n council_n and_o pelagius_n obedient_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o popedom_n there_o can_v not_o be_v three_o bishop_n get_v that_o will_v ordain_v he_o as_o the_o canon_n require_v so_o that_o a_o presbyter_n ostiensis_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v it_o beside_o the_o question_n which_o now_o be_v the_o church_n here_o be_v other_o hard_a question_n to_o be_v solve_v qu._n 1._o whether_o iustinian_n election_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v valid_a and_o if_o so_o whether_o other_o various_a elector_n may_v do_v it_o as_o valid_o qu._n 2._o whether_o a_o presbyter_n ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pope_n be_v valid_a if_o so_o whether_o presbyter_n may_v not_o
their_o wife_n ☞_o be_v express_o renounce_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o priest_n be_v require_v to_o separate_v from_o his_o wife_n so_o be_v it_o they_o abstain_v at_o fast_n and_o necessary_a season_n nor_o any_o priest_n endure_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n on_o pretence_n of_o piety_n else_o he_o must_v be_v depose_v §_o 51._o another_o be_v the_o 16_o canon_n that_o make_v deacon_n like_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a §_o 52._o the_o 22d_o be_v a_o hard_a canon_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n ordain_v with_o money_n and_o not_o by_o examination_n and_o election_n be_v depose_v and_o they_o that_o ordain_v they_o §_o 53._o the_o 36th_o canon_n displease_v they_o also_o which_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n privilege_n as_o equal_v with_o rome_n §_o 54._o the_o 38th_o canon_n contain_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o old_a confusion_n viz._n that_o whatever_o alteration_n the_o imperial_a power_n make_v on_o any_o city_n the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n also_o follow_v it_o do_v god_n make_v this_o law_n be_v not_o as_o many_o soul_n in_o a_o town_n that_o be_v no_o city_n as_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o church_n as_o citizen_n it_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v city_n may_v he_o according_o make_v or_o unmake_v church_n what_o if_o a_o king_n will_v have_v but_o one_o city_n in_o his_o kingdom_n must_v there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n or_o bishop_n what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o city_n as_o in_o many_o american_n and_o arabian_a country_n must_v there_o be_v no_o church_n what_o if_o the_o king_n will_v disfranchize_v most_o of_o the_o city_n and_o another_o will_v make_v every_o market_n town_n a_o city_n must_v church_n be_v alter_v according_o if_o so_o o_o that_o our_o king_n will_v make_v we_o so_o many_o city_n as_o the_o work_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n need_v true_a bishop_n that_o one_o may_v not_o have_v a_o thousand_o parish_n without_o any_o subordinate_a bishop_n but_o if_o this_o hold_n the_o emperor_n may_v have_v take_v down_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o at_o pleasure_n §_o 55._o can._n 50._o forbid_v clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o play_v at_o dice_n on_o pain_n of_o deposition_n or_o segregation_n and_o can._n 51._o forbid_v go_v to_o show_n jester_n stage-play_n hunt_n the_o 55th_o canon_n command_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o amend_v their_o custom_n and_o not_o to_o fast_v on_o sabbath-day_n can._n 62._o forbid_v woman_n public_a dance_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o and_o their_o put_n on_o masquer_n or_o player_n apparel_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n can._n 63._o command_v the_o burn_a of_o false_a history_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o tend_v to_o bring_v religion_n into_o reproach_n continual_a joyful_a praise_n to_o god_n and_o holy_a exercise_n and_o to_o use_v no_o horserace_n etc._n etc._n the_o 67th_o canon_n be_v against_o eat_v blood_n can._n 72._o nullifi_v marriage_n with_o heretic_n alas_o good_a bishop_n do_v you_o think_v the_o papist_n will_v have_v hereticated_a you_o as_o monothelite_n and_o nullify_v all_o marriage_n with_o you_o by_o this_o canon_n but_o two_o heretic_n marriage_n be_v not_o null_a can._n 78._o command_v all_o the_o illuminate_v baptize_v to_o learn_v the_o belief_n and_o every_o friday_n to_o say_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n how_o many_o parish_n or_o hundred_o parish_n have_v the_o bishop_n then_o to_o hear_v not_o so_o many_o as_o we_o §_o 56._o the_o 82_o canon_n offend_v the_o papist_n forbid_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v make_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o 90th_o canon_n be_v a_o old_a one_o not_o to_o kneel_v on_o any_o lord's-day_n and_o that_o this_o begin_v on_o the_o evening_n before_o p._n 155._o binnius_n reprove_v they_o for_o call_v cyprian_a archbishop_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o africa_n then_o have_v no_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n §_o 57_o ccxxii_o an._n 693._o be_v another_o toledan_a council_n call_v by_o king_n egica_n before_o it_o the_o king_n write_v a_o sermon_n for_o they_o wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o every_o parish_n that_o have_v twelve_o family_n must_v have_v their_o proper_a governor_n but_o if_o less_o it_o must_v be_v part_n of_o another_o charge_n §_o 58._o ccxxiii_o an._n 694._o be_v another_o toledan_a council_n under_o the_o same_o king_n egica_n one_o will_v wonder_v that_o the_o legislative_a virtue_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o such_o fertility_n and_o multitude_n of_o law_n as_o must_v follow_v if_o in_o all_o country_n there_o be_v every_o year_n a_o council_n how_o great_a must_v the_o volume_n of_o law_n be_v at_o last_o ☜_o binnius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o council_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o believe_a husband_n or_o wife_n stay_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o hope_n of_o conversion_n yet_o many_o hundred_o year_n experience_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o tend_v rather_o to_o hurt_v than_o good_a and_o therefore_o now_o it_o must_v be_v otherwise_o and_o they_o must_v separate_v §_o 59_o ccxxiu_o even_o to_o those_o day_n the_o number_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n in_o most_o country_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o care_n of_o good_a man_n be_v to_o convert_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v still_o of_o so_o many_o baptize_v at_o age_n a_o council_n at_o utrecht_n decree_v willebrood_n or_o willifrid_n and_o suibert_n be_v leader_n that_o the_o best_a preacher_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o neighbour_n church_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n that_o be_v better_o work_v than_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a or_o rage_v about_o hard_a word_n §_o 60._o ccxxu._n a_o synod_n at_o aquileia_n an._n 698._o condemn_v the_o 5_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n ☜_o for_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n o_o what_o concord_n council_n cause_v §_o 61._o pope_n sergius_n refuse_v to_o own_o the_o council_n of_o constant._n at_o trul._n under_o justinian_n second_o the_o emperor_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o constantinople_n the_o soldier_n of_o ravenna_n sergius_n have_v pay_v they_o the_o 100_o l._n of_o gold_n hear_v of_o it_o rose_z up_z and_o rescue_v he_o and_o make_v the_o emperor_n officer_n in_o fear_n beg_v for_o his_o life_n by_o such_o obedience_n rome_n keep_v up_o §_o 62._o tiberius_n the_o second_o depose_v justinian_n the_o second_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o banish_v he_o justinian_n be_v restore_v and_o expose_v tiberius_n to_o scorn_v and_o kill_v he_o and_o banish_a bishop_n callinicus_n to_o rome_n for_o unfaithfulness_n to_o his_o prince_n john_n the_o 6_o be_v now_o pope_n §_o 63._o john_n the_o seven_o be_v make_v pope_n another_o council_n at_o toletum_n under_o king_n witiza_n i_o pass_v by_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a ccxxvi_o he_o gather_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o debate_v iustinian_n order_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o trull_n council_n and_o our_o english_a willifrid_n accuse_v by_o his_o king_n be_v here_o justify_v as_o a_o son_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o synod_n in_o england_n receive_v he_o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a §_o 64._o sisumius_fw-la make_v pope_n live_v but_o 20_o day_n and_o constantine_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o constantinople_n and_o honour_v by_o justinian_n §_o 65._o about_o this_o time_n an._n 708._o spain_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o saracen_n ☞_o binnius_n say_v because_o king_n witiza_n forsake_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o which_o we_o still_o see_v that_o rome_n be_v forsake_v even_o by_o the_o best_a church_n such_o as_o spain_n then_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 66._o bardanes_n philippicus_n by_o rebellion_n depose_v justinian_n and_o be_v make_v emperor_n and_o within_o two_o year_n be_v so_o use_v himself_o by_o anastasius_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o he_o banish_v §_o 67._o ccxxvii_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n and_o job._n constant._n call_v general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o general_n when_o binnius_n say_v there_o be_v innumerable_a bishop_n which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o other_o council_n they_o all_o condemn_v the_o 6_o general_n council_n and_o their_o opinion_n of_o two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n regard_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n 2._o nor_o think_v a_o general_n council_n infallible_a when_o innumerable_a bishop_n be_v against_o both_o 3._o and_o how_o strong_a the_o monothelite_n party_n be_v 4._o and_o alas_o how_o bad_a too_o many_o bishop_n that_o can_v change_v as_o fast_o as_o emperor_n will_v have_v they_o for_o say_v binnius_n after_o baronius_n thus_o at_o the_o
magistrate_n or_o earl_n but_o he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n shall_v obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o come_v to_o he_o cap._n 10._o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v but_o by_o twelve_o bishop_n no_o presbyter_n but_o by_o six_o bishop_n ☞_o no_o deacon_n but_o by_o three_o cap._n 21._o in_o controversy_n ☞_o layman_n must_v swear_v but_o clergyman_n must_v not_o be_v put_v to_o swear_v cap._n 22._o there_o be_v allow_v trial_n by_o fire_n per_fw-la ignem_fw-la candenti_fw-la ferro_fw-la caute_fw-la examinetur_fw-la §_o 6._o ccciu_o a_o council_n at_o nantes_n make_v more_o disciplinary_a canon_n §_o 7._o who_o be_v next_o pope_n be_v not_o agree_v platina_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o boniface_n be_v right_o choose_v and_o reign_v but_o twenty_o six_o day_n say_v platina_n or_o fifteen_o say_v onuphrius_n other_o say_v platina_n say_v twelve_o year_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o invade_v the_o popedom_n and_o be_v homo_fw-la nefarius_fw-la a_o wicked_a man_n twice_o before_o this_o degrade_v first_o from_o his_o deaconship_n and_o next_o from_o his_o presbyterate_a damn_v in_o a_o roman_a synod_n under_o john_n the_o nine_o he_o add_v that_o both_o of_o they_o boniface_n and_o stephen_n get_v the_o place_n by_o force_n fear_v and_o tyranny_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o one_o intruder_n ☞_o that_o thrust_v out_o another_o intruder_n but_o how_o then_o be_v the_o succession_n secure_v why_o it_o be_v add_v yet_o stephen_n be_v number_v with_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o common_a sentence_n or_o opinion_n because_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n though_o he_o be_v homo_fw-la scelestissimus_fw-la a_o most_o wicked_a man_n yet_o all_o the_o clergy_n approve_a bim_n ☞_o and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n take_v he_o for_o christ_n vicar_n &_o peter_n successor_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o why_o because_o fulke_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n own_v he_o a_o noble_a proof_n that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v so_o §_o 8._o say_v barronius_n and_o binius_fw-la he_o begin_v his_o popedom_n with_o that_o sacrilege_n as_o to_o take_v the_o corpse_n of_o formous_a out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o clothing_n he_o in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n ☞_o he_o set_v he_o in_o a_o chair_n and_o say_v platina_n there_o judge_v he_o as_o no_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v be_v first_o a_o bishop_n which_o indeed_o by_o the_o old_a canon_n nullify_v his_o call_n for_o formosus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v before_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v unless_o the_o emporour_n basil_n true_o charge_v macrinus_n with_o the_o same_o have_v expostulate_v with_o the_o dead_a man_n 8._o why_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n will_v take_v the_o popedom_n he_o cut_v off_o his_o three_o four_o finger_n with_o which_o he_o have_v anoint_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o river_n tiber_n and_o command_v that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v shall_v be_v ordain_v again_o and_o so_o conform_v to_o he_o and_o they_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n of_o reason_n onuphrius_n reject_v all_o this_o as_o a_o fable_n when_o the_o ancient_a monument_n synodal_n act_v and_o historian_n testify_v it_o do_v you_o wonder_v at_o this_o why_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a it_o shall_v be_v believe_v a_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o yourselves_o §_o 4._o cccv_o pope_n stephen_n call_v a_o council_n in_o which_o his_o usage_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v approve_v bin._n ex_fw-la baron_n p._n 1047_o so_o ready_a be_v the_o bishop_n to_o follow_v the_o strong_a side_n 897_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o papist_n mention_v with_o abhorrence_n ☞_o and_o say_v they_o this_o portentum_fw-la attend_v the_o synod_n that_o the_o lateran_n church_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o impulse_n of_o a_o evil_a angel_n fall_v down_o quite_o from_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o door_n the_o wall_n not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v when_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n door_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o earthquake_n of_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n §_o 10._o but_o here_o the_o author_n call_v we_o novatores_fw-la as_o if_o such_o pope_n be_v of_o glorious_a antiquity_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o vindicate_v against_o we_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o how_o do_v they_o do_v it_o why_o one_a they_o say_v that_o all_o that_o stephen_n do_v against_o formosus_fw-la a_o man_n strike_v with_o madness_n do_v it_o fulfil_v the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o boil_a rage_n but_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o papal_a authority_n he_o define_v nothing_o against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n call_v to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o presbyter_n not_o unlike_a to_o stephen_n himself_o do_v prosecute_v formosus_fw-la with_o the_o same_o hatred_n and_o therefore_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n against_o he_o which_o they_o fore_o know_v will_v be_v please_v to_o a_o man_n smite_v with_o fury_n so_o that_o we_o confess_v violent_a tyranny_n but_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n define_v or_o approve_v by_o he_o lawful_o use_v his_o papal_a authority_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o papal_a seat_n if_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o false_a pope_n not_o lawful_o choose_v ☜_o but_o invade_v and_o obtrude_v do_v err_v in_o assert_v article_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o author_n ans._n 1._o but_o if_o you_o grant_v this_o be_v not_o your_o succession_n interrupt_v 2._o and_o be_v your_o church_n a_o true_a church_n when_o a_o essential_a part_n be_v null_a 3._o howver_o be_v it_o the_o holy_a church_n when_o a_o essential_a part_n be_v such_o a_o villain_n 4._o will_v not_o your_o argument_n as_o well_o prove_v every_o bishop_n priest_n or_o man_n infallible_a for_o no_o one_o of_o they_o all_o can_v define_v false_o against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o he_o lawful_o use_v his_o power_n for_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a use_n of_o power_n that_o so_o define_v and_o belie_v god_n 5._o but_o be_v all_o your_o foundation_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o this_o it_o be_v then_o but_o say_v when_o ever_o your_o pope_n and_o church_n err_v that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o power_n lawful_o and_o what_o relief_n be_v that_o to_o the_o deceive_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o your_o pope_n have_v use_v it_o lawful_o and_o when_o not_o and_o so_o what_o be_v true_a among_o you_o and_o what_o false_a 6._o and_o be_v your_o roman_a council_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n all_o as_o bad_a as_o this_o villainous_a pope_n and_o ready_a to_o please_v he_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o be_v this_o a_o holy_a church_n and_o like_a to_o be_v a_o infallible_a council_n and_o must_v the_o world_n follow_v they_o 7._o and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a so_o with_o many_o other_o former_a and_o follow_a council_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o again_o o_o miserable_a shift_n against_o plain_a truth_n §_o 11._o the_o same_o great_a author_n after_o luitpraudus_n l._n 1._o c_o 9_o say_n that_o stephen_n a_o invader_n of_o the_o papal_a seat_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o nobles_n against_o adelbert_n prince_n of_o etruria_n be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n an._n 900._o and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n six_o year_n be_v strangle_v in_o the_o same_o prison_n end_v his_o day_n by_o god_n vengeance_n in_o a_o infamous_a death_n yet_o platina_n say_v that_o he_o die_v the_o first_o year_n and_o three_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v he_o sit_v one_o year_n two_o month_n and_o ninteen_o day_n §_o 12._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o luitpraudus_n say_v that_o stephen_n condemn_v the_o corpse_n of_o formosus_fw-la for_o be_v a_o bishop_n before_o when_o platina_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v episcopus_fw-la anagninus_n when_o make_v pope_n §_o 13._o and_o platina_n say_v that_o this_o controversy_n against_o formosus_fw-la be_v great_a and_o of_o ill_a example_n ☞_o see_v that_o after_o this_o it_o be_v almost_o always_o keep_v as_o a_o custom_n that_o follow_v pope_n do_v either_o infringe_v or_o whole_o undo_v the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o infallible_a §_o 14._o the_o next_o pope_n be_v call_v romanus_n who_o life_n platina_n thus_o describe_v romanus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n present_o abrogate_v and_o condemn_v the_o decree_n and_o act_n of_o stephen_n for_o these_o pope_n thought_n of_o nothing_o but_o to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o predecessor_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v worse_o or_o the_o part_n of_o a_o narrow_a mind_n for_o they_o that_o trust_v to_o such_o act_n as_o these_o have_v no_o virtue_n themselves_o endeavour_v to_o raze_v out_o the_o
and_o now_o sir_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o you_o be_v not_o content_a with_o mere_a christianity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v of_o a_o sect_n and_o have_v some_o other_o name_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o your_o sect_n be_v better_a than_o another_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n sectary_n and_o schismatic_n damn_v most_o of_o christ_n body_n on_o earth_n for_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o pope_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o against_o they_o i_o find_v promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o scripture_n to_o believer_n that_o be_v christian_n as_o such_o if_o such_o sincere_o but_o none_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o papist_n diocesan_n grecian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v say_v also_o nor_o as_o protestant_n do_v i_o not_o take_v the_o religion_n call_v protestant_n ah_o name_n which_o i_o be_o not_o fond_a of_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o simple_a christianity_n with_o opposition_n to_o popery_n and_o other_o such_o corruption_n and_o now_o you_o know_v your_o own_o design_n your_o tongue_n be_v your_o own_o and_o who_o can_v control_v you_o whatever_o you_o will_v call_v we_o but_o i_o and_o such_o other_o call_v ourselves_o mere_a christian_n or_o catholic_n christian_n against_o all_o sect_n and_o sectarian_n name_n and_o hater_n both_o of_o true_a heresy_n schism_n and_o proud_a unrighteous_a hereticate_a and_o anathematise_v psal._n 4._o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lie_v but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o psal._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o help_v lord_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v for_o the_o faithful_a fail_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o speak_v vanity_n every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v add_v that_o if_o to_o be_v serious_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o in_o seek_v it_o above_o this_o world_n and_o in_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n whoever_o be_v displease_v by_o it_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o puritan_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n than_o i_o will_v i_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n which_o your_o pseudo_fw-la tilenus_n and_o his_o brother_n give_v 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v i_o be_o purus_fw-la putus_fw-la puritanus_n and_o one_o qui_fw-la totum_fw-la puritanismum_fw-la totus_fw-la spirat_fw-la alas_o i_o be_o nor_o so_o good_a and_o happy_a but_o reader_n when_o this_o soâ—_n of_o man_n have_v describe_v the_o puritan_n as_o the_o most_o â—â—toverable_a villain_n you_o that_o know_v they_o not_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v man_n no_o more_o erroneous_a or_o worse_o than_o i_o how_o much_o better_o soever_o for_o bishop_n morley_n say_v of_o i_o ab_fw-la uno_fw-la disce_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o of_o my_o doctrine_n i_o â—ave_n leave_v the_o world_n a_o full_a account_n and_o must_v short_o be_v accountable_a for_o it_o and_o my_o life_n to_o god_n who_o pardon_n and_o grace_n through_o christ_n i_o daily_o beg_v and_o trust_v to_o a_o notice_n concern_v mr._n henry_n dodwell_n mr._n dodwell_n have_v write_v a_o copious_a discourse_n assert_v that_o we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o god_n covenant_n valid_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o valid_a unless_o deliver_v by_o one_o that_o have_v ordination_n by_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o have_v his_o ordination_n by_o another_o bishop_n and_o so_o on_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n with_o much_o more_o such_o schismatical_a stuff_n which_o i_o full_o confute_v in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o i_o aggravate_v his_o schismatical_a condemnation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o most_o other_o as_o have_v no_o true_a ministry_n sacrament_n nor_o covenant-title_n to_o salvation_n and_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o protestant_n the_o say_a mr._n dodwell_n say_v that_o these_o word_n will_v persuade_v man_n that_o i_o take_v he_o for_o a_o papist_n and_o expect_v that_o i_o therein_o right_v he_o be_v it_o therefore_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o never_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n to_o accuse_v mr._n dodwell_n of_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o to_o aggravate_v his_o abuse_n of_o protestant_n and_o that_o i_o take_v myself_o bind_v to_o charge_v no_o man_n to_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o what_o his_o religion_n real_o be_v his_o book_n may_v best_o inform_v he_o that_o will_v know_v the_o content_n chap._n 1._o what_o order_n and_o government_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o appoint_a work_n of_o bishop_n that_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v every_o one_o a_o bishop_n be_v associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n of_o neighbour_n that_o none_o on_o earth_n for_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o none_o but_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n for_o long_a time_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o our_o great_a parish_n no_o nor_o half_o so_o big_a the_o case_n even_o of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n examine_v and_o the_o like_v prove_v even_o of_o they_o against_o the_o contrary_a argument_n how_o the_o change_n be_v make_v and_o what_o change_v it_o be_v how_o prelacy_n become_v the_o disease_a tumour_n of_o the_o church_n many_o reason_n against_o a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o history_n of_o council_n and_o prelate_n usurpation_n that_o no_o man_n thence_o dishonour_n christ_n christianity_n the_o ministry_n or_o church_n chap._n 2._o of_o heresy_n what_o error_n be_v not_o damn_v and_o what_o be_v how_o the_o most_o erroneous_a come_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o error_n instance_a in_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o in_o papist_n arrian_n nestorius_n dioscorus_n etc._n etc._n what_o horrid_a work_n blind_a zeal_n against_o error_n have_v make_v many_o instance_n even_o good_a man_n as_o hillary_n and_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o council_n begin_v the_o first_o council_n about_o easter_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o the_o second_o be_v at_o carthage_n erroneous_a and_o tertullian_n novatus_n and_o novatian_n the_o roman_a presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o call_v a_o council_n have_v no_o bishop_n and_o be_v say_v by_o binius_fw-la to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n cyprian_n council_n condemn_v a_o dead_a man_n victor_n for_o make_v faustinus_n a_o presbiâ—iter_n guardian_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o entangle_v he_o in_o worldly_a business_n the_o council_n iconieâ—se_o be_v say_v to_o err_v and_o all_o those_o oriental_a bishop_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n about_o heretic_n baptism_n many_o other_o council_n for_o rebaptise_v with_o cyprian_n plead_v tradition_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n there_o censure_v cyprian_n conversion_n a_o sad_a hereticate_a council_n at_o cirta_n against_o tradition_n the_o concilium_fw-la eliber_n novatiani_n and_o against_o image_n in_o church_n etc._n etc._n approve_a by_o pope_n innocent_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o donatists_n schism_n for_o a_o bishop_n constantine_n reproof_n of_o alexander_n and_o arius_n silence_v their_o dispute_n council_n laodic_n silvester_n strange_a roman_a council_n chap._n 3._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantine_n keep_v they_o in_o peace_n the_o strange_a schism_n between_o peter_n alex._n and_o meletius_n two_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n the_o sad_a story_n of_o alexander_n trouble_v the_o meletian_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o so_o to_o strengthen_v they_o epiphanius_n good_a character_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n his_o notable_a character_n of_o audius_n and_o how_o the_o violence_n of_o dissolute_a bishop_n force_v he_o to_o separate_v and_o of_o alexander_n and_o of_o crescentius_n strife_n and_o of_o some_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n great_a fault_n audius_n banish_v convert_v the_o goth_n the_o slander_n of_o eustathius_n antioch_n note_n of_o the_o nicene_n decree_n the_o ordination_n of_o scandalous_a uncapable_a man_n nullify_v by_o they_o council_n rom._n the_o people_n unite_v at_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n arius_n creed_n and_o restoration_n at_o a_o council_n jerusil_n marcel_n ancyr_n â—oudemned_a at_o const._n as_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n by_o the_o arrian_n who_o he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n against_o a_o council_n antioch_n depose_v athanasius_n and_o make_v canon_n for_o conformity_n anno_fw-la 344_o a_o four_o creed_n reconcile_n at_o antioch_n the_o general_a council_n of_o sardica_n
council_n §_o 45._o severus_n at_o antioch_n make_v man_n curse_v the_o council_n some_o bishop_n repent_v and_o condemn_v severus_n 45._o the_o emperor_n against_o all_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o the_o monk_n in_o palestine_n for_o it_o §_o 45_o 46._o helias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o monk_n resist_v the_o emperor_n soldier_n once_o and_o again_o §_o 46._o timothy_n const._n on_o both_o side_n §_o 46._o rome_n under_o theodorick_n their_o schism_n or_o two_o pope_n with_o blood_n three_o year_n §_o 47._o anastatius_fw-la weary_v with_o the_o orthodox_n rebellion_n offer_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n in_o remorse_n they_o desire_v his_o continuance_n §_o 48._o valentinian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o bishop_n except_o choose_v by_o both_o party_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v judge_n in_o any_o cause_n save_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n binius_fw-la reproach_v this_o as_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o sheep_n judge_v the_o shepherd_n â—_o §_o 49._o full_o confute_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v acacius_n const._n with_o a_o nunquam_fw-la anathematis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la exuendus_fw-la §_o 58._o leo_fw-la rom._n his_o decree_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o all_o other_o that_o take_v the_o bread_n without_o the_o câ—p_n §_o 60._o gelasius_n the_o pope_n separatist_n condemn_v euphemius_n and_o acacius_n gelasius_n say_v any_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n bishop_n though_o a_o patriach_n his_o catalogue_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o canonise_a leo_n epistle_n §_o 62._o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o not_o king_n theodorick_n the_o arrian_n at_o home_n §_o 64._o ordination_n resolve_v on_o against_o the_o king_n command_n §_o 65._o council_n agath_fw-mi decree_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v any_o wrongful_o another_o bishop_n may_v receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o if_o any_o citizen_n on_o the_o day_n of_o great_a solemnity_n refuse_v to_o meet_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v he_o be_v three_o year_n deny_v communion_n which_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n church_n be_v no_o great_a than_o our_o parish_n lay-murderer_n punish_v with_o deny_v they_o the_o communion_n and_o deacon_n put_v in_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n §_o 67._o council_n apannen_n say_v heretic_n temple_n can_v be_v purge_v nor_o apply_v after_o to_o holiness_n §_o 68_o council_n sydon_n curse_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n 69._o bishop_n have_v the_o three_o or_o four_o part_v of_o all_o church_n profit_n show_v how_o big_a their_o diocese_n or_o church_n then_o be_v §_o 72._o council_n gerund_n of_o seven_o bishop_n order_v litany_n and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_n liturgy_n be_v use_v in_o other_o church_n §_o 73._o justine_n the_o emperor_n against_o eutychian_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o euphemius_n and_o acacius_n against_o the_o pope_n their_o case_n open_v §_o 75._o justine_n a_o orthodox_n murderer_n antioch_n cast_v down_o by_o a_o earthquake_n the_o bishop_n kill_v the_o rest_n burn_v by_o the_o lightning_n §_o 76._o euphremius_fw-la the_o lieutenant_n relieve_v the_o people_n be_v choose_v their_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n turn_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n again_o under_o justine_n §_o 77._o etc._n etc._n pope_n prosecute_v the_o dâ—ad_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n §_o 79._o justine_n violent_a against_o arrian_n theodorick_n make_v pope_n john_n go_v beg_v for_o they_o lest_o italy_n suffer_v as_o much_o he_o kill_v symmachus_n and_o boetius_fw-la imprison_v john_n and_o make_v felix_n pope_n §_o 80._o clergy_n murderer_n suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n §_o 81._o theodorick_n subject_v the_o clergy_n to_o civil_a judicature_n athalaricus_n free_v they_o again_o §_o 85._o justinian_n his_o law_n he_o be_v against_o the_o eutychian_o and_o his_o wife_n for_o they_o §_o 87_o 88_o thirty_o thousand_o kill_v by_o insurrection_n in_o constantinople_n §_o 89._o the_o miraculous_a speak_n of_o preacher_n when_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o by_o the_o king_n command_n §_o 90._o king_n theodorus_n a_o lover_n of_o book_n give_v up_o rome_n §_o 91._o in_o justinian_o time_n three_o country_n convert_v the_o persian_n prevail_v a_o dreadful_a plague_n §_o 92._o pope_n boniface_n choose_v by_o the_o arrian_n athalaricus_n §_o 96._o pope_n hormisda_n deny_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a justinian_n send_v to_o pope_n john_n who_o say_v the_o contrary_a binius_fw-la excuse_n be_v weapon_n must_v be_v change_v with_o change_a enemy_n many_o note_n on_o the_o excellent_a disputation_n of_o hypatius_n with_o the_o eutychian_o cause_v by_o justinian_n open_v full_o cyril_n weakness_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o verbal_a §_o 99_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n call_v he_o patriarcha_fw-la occumenicus_fw-la and_o set_v leo_n after_o the_o before_o curse_a bishop_n macedonius_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n put_v out_o the_o people_n that_o be_v orthodox_n separate_v §_o 103._o silverius_n make_v pope_n by_o a_o arrian_n p._n vigilius_n the_o antipope_n imprison_v and_o famish_v he_o §_o 105._o the_o schism_n between_o two_o bishop_n and_o their_o party_n in_o alexandria_n one_o for_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o christ_n body_n call_v corrupticolâ—_n the_o other_o for_o the_o incorruptibility_n call_v the_o phantasiastae_n and_o the_o bloody_a fight_n between_o they_o §_o 107._o paulus_n alexand_n murder_n of_o a_o deacon_n §_o 108._o p._n vigilius_n deny_v two_o nature_n §_o 109._o p._n vigilius_n excommunicate_v menna_n and_o be_v drag_v with_o a_o rope_n till_o he_o repent_v 110._o justinian_n call_v a_o heretic_n and_o damn_a by_o evagrius_n §_o 111._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la &_o the_o five_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o apthardocitae_fw-la &_o justinian_o piety_n and_o heresy_n &_o the_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o anastasius_n antioch_n §_o 1_o 2._o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o justinian_n punish_v the_o sodomitical_a heresy_n of_o some_o bishop_n §_o 3._o the_o people_n die_v rather_o than_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n the_o council_n at_o orleans_n decree_n that_o qui_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeponendus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la of_o incest_n too_o strict_a keep_v the_o lordsday_n §_o 4._o council_n avernens_fw-la decree_v that_o man_n seek_v to_o be_v bishop_n by_o merit_n and_o not_o by_o vote_n or_o favour_n yet_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o §_o 6._o all_o citizen_n christian_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o easter_n etc._n etc._n by_o council_n aurelian_a §_o 7._o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o that_o church_n which_o he_o must_v oversee_v caesar_n project_n to_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la theodor._n mopsue_v theodorite_n and_o ibas_n justinians_n endeavour_n §_o 9_o an_z orleance_z council_z decree_v that_o king_n clergy_n and_o laity_n agree_v and_o none_o be_v make_v bishop_n populo_fw-la invito_fw-la or_o force_v to_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n else_o be_v depose_v the_o bishop_n to_o relieve_v all_o the_o poor_a §_o 12._o null_a the_o former_a live_n its_o emperor_n that_o call_v council_n say_v justinian_n §_o 13._o the_o five_o constant._n council_n to_o cure_v the_o doleful_a separation_n of_o the_o bishop_n §_o 13._o p._n vigilius_n difficulty_n dare_v not_o join_v with_o the_o council_n their_o slight_v he_o only_o two_o or_o three_o western_a bishop_n at_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n §_o 15._o theod._n mops._n accuse_v theodorite_n accuse_v for_o say_v that_o mary_n beget_v not_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o man_n as_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n that_o christ_n be_v forsoken_v suffer_v hunger_a sleep_v etc._n etc._n as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n §_o 17._o theodorite_n virulent_a ep._n against_o dead_a cyril_n and_o the_o theopathitae_fw-la §_o 17._o the_o tria_fw-la cap._n condemn_v vigilius_n sober_a judgement_n of_o it_o §_o 18_o 19_o instead_o of_o heal_v this_o council_n set_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o justinian_n on_o persecution_n §_o 21._o vigilius_n change_v and_o condemn_v again_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la §_o 22._o vigilius_n be_v by_o binnius_n call_v homo_fw-la perditus_fw-la the_o buyer_n of_o another_o place_n a_o violent_a invader_n a_o wolf_n a_o thief_n a_o robber_n not_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n a_o false_a bishop_n and_o quasi_fw-la antichristus_fw-la that_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n yet_o live_v do_v add_v pernicious_a heresy_n to_o his_o schism_n yet_o sanctissimus_fw-la papa_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v murder_v his_o predecessor_n and_o have_v sole_a possession_n §_o 24._o a_o jerusalem_n council_n receive_v the_o conc._n const._n §_o 25._o a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n condemn_v it_o and_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v separate_v near_o 100_o year_n from_o the_o cath._n church_n about_o the_o word_n of_o three_o dead_a man_n §_o 26._o justinian_n make_v pelagius_n pope_n two_o bishop_n &_o a_o presbyter_n ordain_v he_o the_o western_a bishop_n
general_n council_n there_o yet_o both_o approve_v by_o pope_n §_o 83._o the_o council_n accuse_v rome_n §_o 87._o rome_n jurisdiction_n exclude_v §_o 87._o adder_n to_o the_o creed_n filioque_fw-la anathematise_v pope_n martin_n and_o hadrian_n condemn_v photius_n and_o enrage_v the_o greek_a emperor_n against_o they_o §_o 89_o 91._o bishop_n and_o lord_n depose_v carolus_n crassus_n he_o be_v put_v to_o beg_v his_o bread_n §_o 92._o the_o pope_n above_o emperor_n as_o heaven_n above_o earth_n king_n be_v servant_n and_o not_o above_o the_o clergy_n their_o master_n §_o 93._o a_o king_n rule_v ill_o decree_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n bishop_n and_o priest_n lie_v with_o their_o own_o sister_n restrain_v but_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o presbyter_n nor_o judge_v under_o seventy_o two_o witness_n nor_o priest_n under_o forty_o two_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v lie_v with_o his_o sister_n before_o so_o many_o deserve_a blame_n murderer_n of_o priest_n deny_v flesh_n wine_n coach_n etc._n etc._n §_o 96_o 97._o formosus_fw-la perjure_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v pope_n §_o 99_o chap._n 11._o the_o progress_n of_o council_n till_o leo_n the_o 9th_o especial_o in_o the_o west_n the_o bishop_n depose_v odo_n and_o set_v up_o charles_n §_o 1._o the_o virgin_n mary_n smock_n work_v wonder_n §_o 2._o blood_n and_o confusion_n in_o italy_n §_o 3._o bishop_n to_o be_v obey_v before_o earl_n and_o magistrate_n clergyman_n must_v not_o be_v put_v to_o swear_v no_o presbyter_n to_o be_v depose_v but_o by_o six_o bishop_n §_o 5._o two_o wicked_a pope_n at_o once_o stephen_n judge_v dismember_v and_o drown_v dead_a formosus_fw-la and_o re-ordaineth_a those_o ordain_v by_o he_o §_o 7_o 8._o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n approve_v it_o yet_o now_o papist_n detest_v it_o §_o 9_o when_o pope_n be_v infallible_a §_o 10._o pope_n undo_v what_o their_o predecessor_n do_v §_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 17._o platina_n description_n of_o a_o malignant_a pope_n §_o 14._o pope_n crown_n for_o fear_n and_o uncrown_v and_o crown_v other_o §_o 15._o bishop_n turn_n and_o return_v and_o cry_v peccavimus_fw-la reordination_n forbid_v §_o 16._o bad_a prince_n the_o cause_n of_o bad_a bishop_n §_o 17._o wicked_a christian_n on_o who_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o use_v discipline_n §_o 17._o schism_n and_o violence_n on_o pope_n §_o 18_o 19_o 20._o sergius_n make_v pope_n the_o three_o time_n keep_v it_o by_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n the_o most_o wicked_a of_o man_n say_v baron_n and_o bin._n §_n 22._o formosus_fw-la again_o execute_v dead_a §_o 23._o question_n to_o the_o papist_n of_o their_o holiness_n and_o succession_n §_o 24._o photius_n last_o deposition_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o emperor_n at_o constant_a §_o 26._o a_o whore_n rule_v at_o rome_n §_o 21._o she_o make_v her_o fornicator_n pope_n baronius_n and_o binnius_n hard_o put_v to_o it_o §_o 62._o earl_n heribert_n son_n not_o five_o year_n old_a make_v archbishop_n so_o rheims_n §_o 30._o ratify_v by_o pope_n john_n lament_v by_o baron_n that_o by_o this_o example_n other_o great_a man_n do_v the_o like_a john_n end_n by_o a_o whore_n §_o 30._o none_o to_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n as_o incest_n §_o 31._o sergius_n bastard-son_n under_o age_n make_v pope_n john_n by_o a_o whore_n and_o destroy_v after_o a_o monster_n say_v binnius_n §_o 35._o none_o to_o fast_v private_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n consent_n §_o 36._o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n make_v christian_n by_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n §_o 39_o st._n peter_n make_v the_o example_n for_o many_o bishopric_n to_o one_o bishop_n §_o 40._o albericus_n rule_v and_o mangle_v the_o pope_n §_o 41._o the_o bishop_n judge_v the_o infant_n before_o the_o perjure_a monk_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rheims_n §_o 43._o the_o treason_n and_o change_n in_o france_n §_o 44._o tryphon_n illiterate_a fine_o cheat_v of_o his_o patriarchate_n const._n §_o 46._o council_n do_v and_o undo_v between_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n §_o 48_o 49_o 50._o john_n xii_o lawful_a pope_n want_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o pope_n say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n §_o 51._o note_n hereon_o §_o 52._o pope_n john_n dismember_v his_o cardinal_n §_o 53._o he_o flee_v §_o 53._o the_o bishop_n depose_v he_o and_o make_v another_o by_o otho_n mean_n §_o 54._o the_o horrid_a charge_n against_o pope_n john_n swear_v §_o 53._o baronius_n and_o binnius_n against_o his_o condemnation_n answer_v §_o 56._o two_o pope_n and_o church_n §_o 57_o not_o yet_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n §_o 59_o john_n kill_v in_o adultery_n §_o 60._o another_o antipope_n perjurious_o choose_v §_o 61._o a_o martyr_n §_o 62_o 64._o a_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n by_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n account_n §_o 65._o otho_n save_v they_o the_o next_o imprison_v and_o strangle_v §_o 67._o boniface_n vii_o run_v to_o constantinople_n with_o the_o church_n treasure_n §_o 69._o two_o more_o pope_n §_o 69_o 70_o 72._o boniface_n murder_v another_o pope_n and_o get_v in_o die_v and_o be_v drag_v about_o the_o street_n §_o 74._o john_n xv_o dare_v not_o dwell_v at_o rome_n §_o 75._o huâ—o_o capet_n turn_v the_o bishop_n §_o 78._o pope_n fight_v john_n xvii_o blind_a mangle_a disgrace_v kill_v §_o 84._o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o emperor_n settle_v §_o 85._o gerbert_n how_o make_v pope_n §_o 87._o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n convert_v the_o transilvanian_o §_o 87._o good_a king_n §_o 90._o leutherius_n archbishop_n of_o seus_n against_o transubstantiation_n §_o 91._o two_o pope_n fight_v the_o king_n of_o hungary_n convert_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n §_o 95._o the_o first_o burn_v of_o heretic_n manichee_n §_o 97._o henry_n the_o emperor_n leave_v his_o wife_n a_o virgin_n §_o 100_o benedict_n ix_o a_o deboist_a boy-pope_n put_v out_o again_o §_o 103._o get_v in_o again_o a_o three_o enter_v at_o once_o the_o cerberus_n hire_v all_o out_o by_o divide_v the_o church-rent_n between_o they_o do_v resign_v but_o the_o hirer_n as_o pacificator_n be_v make_v pope_n §_o 103._o six_o that_o have_v be_v pope_n alive_a at_o once_o one_o honest_a pope_n that_o can_v not_o read_v make_v a_o fellow_n pope_n to_o do_v it_o §_o 104._o gregory_n vi_o the_o illiterate_a reconcile_a pope_n various_o describe_v put_v out_o with_o the_o other_o three_o and_o a_o five_o choose_v §_o 107._o benedict_n get_v in_o the_o three_o time_n §_o 107._o another_o get_v in_o by_o poison_n and_o die_v the_o 23_o day_n §_o 110._o baron_fw-fr answer_v §_o 111._o the_o monster_n bened._n 9_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la §_o 112._o leo_fw-la 9th_o of_o the_o resurrection_n renounce_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n as_o of_o the_o bawd_n of_o antichrist_n peter_n not_o universal_a apostle_n bishop_n equal_a vary_v by_o city_n privilege_n save_v in_o africa_n by_o seniority_n the_o romish_a church_n usurp_v by_o no_o pastor_n §_o 205._o michael_n patr._n of_o const._n rebaptize_v papist_n say_v they_o have_v no_o true_a baptism_n or_o sacrifice_n §_o 205._o a_o roman_a council_n pardon_v simoniacal_a bishop_n and_o priest_n lest_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o destitute_a §_o 206._o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o france_n against_o the_o king_n '_o s_o will_v a_o bishop_n horrid_a crime_n and_o a_o miracle_n there_o still_o clergy_n and_o people_n must_v choose_v every_o bishop_n 207._o chap._n 12._o the_o continuation_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n council_n against_o berengarius_fw-la §_o 2_o etc._n etc._n adulterous_a and_o symoniacal_a bishop_n a_o miracle_n §_o 4_o 9_o hildebrand_n a_o sub-deacon_a preside_v in_o council_n and_o depose_v bishop_n and_o excommunicate_v §_o 9_o 10._o bishop_n by_o excommunication_n rule_n k._n ferdinand_n §_o 12._o milan_n separate_v from_o rome_n 200_o year_n §_o 16._o another_o schism_n §_o 17_o 18._o hildebrand_n new_a foundation_n of_o pope_n by_o cardinal_n election_n §_o 22._o note_n hereon_o §_o 22._o a_o roman_a council_n forbid_v hear_v a_o fornicator_n priest_n §_o 23._o bloody_a fight_n between_o two_o pope_n five_o year_n schism_n §_o 25._o p._n alexander_n give_v england_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n §_o 27._o council_n for_o each_o pope_n §_o 28_o 29._o god_n word_n affirm_v violable_a §_o 30._o hildebrand_n war_n in_o rome_n italian_a bishop_n against_o he_o his_o hard_a work_n obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n forbid_v by_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n he_o depose_v the_o emperor_n for_o seek_v to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolve_v his_o swear_a subject_n a_o antipope_v make_v that_o sit_v 21_o year_n the_o 23d_o schism_n the_o emperor_n barefoot_a in_o frost_n three_o day_n beg_v pardon_v and_o promise_v obedience_n he_o be_v again_o curse_a by_o the_o pope_n in_o council_n as_o
month_n in_o lesser_a meeting_n and_o once_o a_o quarter_n in_o great_a yet_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o such_o degeneracy_n it_o be_v better_a to_o hold_v they_o but_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la occasional_o at_o various_a season_n and_o place_n §_o 65._o the_o lesser_a synod_n and_o correspondency_n of_o pastor_n before_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n be_v manage_v much_o more_o humble_o and_o harmless_o than_o the_o great_a one_o afterward_o because_o that_o man_n and_o their_o interest_n and_o motive_n differ_v and_o even_o of_o late_a time_n there_o have_v be_v few_o council_n call_v general_n that_o have_v be_v manage_v so_o blameless_o or_o make_v so_o many_o profitable_a canon_n as_o many_o provincial_a or_o small_a synod_n do_v divers_a toletane_a council_n and_o many_o other_o in_o spain_n england_n and_o other_o country_n have_v labour_v well_o to_o promote_v piety_n and_o peace_n as_o do_v the_o african_a synod_n and_o many_o other_o of_o old_a and_o such_o as_o these_o have_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a council_n though_o more_o turbulent_a have_v many_o of_o they_o do_v great_a good_a against_o heresy_n and_o vice_n especial_o the_o first_o at_o nice_a and_o nothing_o in_o this_o book_n be_v intend_v to_o cloud_v their_o worth_n and_o glory_n or_o to_o extenuate_v any_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o i_o be_o thankful_a to_o god_n that_o give_v his_o church_n so_o many_o worthy_a pastor_n and_o make_v so_o much_o use_v as_o he_o do_v of_o many_o synod_n for_o the_o church_n purity_n and_o peace_n §_o 66._o but_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o collection_n and_o why_o i_o have_v beside_o good_a product_n make_v so_o much_o mention_v of_o the_o error_n and_o mischief_n that_o many_o council_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o the_o carnal_a and_o aspire_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v very_o ordinary_o under_o the_o equivocal_a name_n of_o bishop_n confound_v the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n with_o the_o diocesane_a tyranny_n before_o describe_v and_o they_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o church-writer_n for_o episcopacy_n be_v say_v for_o their_o diocesane_a species_n and_o while_o they_o put_v down_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a species_n they_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n and_o we_o that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v we_o and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n while_o we_o be_v submissive_a to_o they_o as_o archbishop_n if_o they_o will_v but_o leave_v parish_n to_o be_v church_n or_o great_a town_n former_o call_v city_n at_o least_o and_o make_v the_o discipline_n of_o all_o church_n but_o a_o possible_a practicable_a thing_n §_o 67._o ii_o and_o to_o promote_v their_o end_n as_o these_o man_n be_v for_o the_o large_a diocese_n and_o turn_v a_o thousand_o church_n into_o one_o only_a so_o they_o be_v common_o for_o violent_a administration_n rule_v by_o constraint_n and_o either_o usurp_a the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n themselves_o or_o persuade_v and_o urge_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v all_o that_o obey_v not_o their_o needless_a imposition_n and_o reproach_v or_o threaten_v at_o least_o the_o magistrate_n that_o will_v not_o be_v their_o executioner_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o church_n snuffer_n or_o make_v without_o the_o church_n consent_n their_o office_n be_v exercise_v in_o put_v out_o the_o light_n sometime_o hundred_o of_o faithful_a minister_n be_v silence_v by_o their_o mean_n in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o they_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o discipline_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o the_o church_n use_v it_o 300_o year_n to_o be_v vain_a unless_o prison_n or_o mulct_n enforce_v it_o and_o to_o escape_v the_o primitive_a poverty_n they_o overthrow_v the_o primitive_a church_n form_n and_o discipline_n and_o tell_v man_n all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o church_n honour_n and_o peace_n §_o 68_o yea_o all_o that_o like_v not_o their_o arrogance_n and_o grandeur_n they_o render_v odious_a as_o aerian_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_n provoke_v man_n to_o hate_n and_o revile_v they_o and_o magistrate_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o intolerable_a and_o by_o make_v their_o own_o numerous_a canon_n and_o invention_n necessary_a to_o ministry_n and_o church-communion_n they_o will_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o true_a unity_n and_o peace_n but_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n by_o the_o rack_n and_o engine_n of_o their_o brain_n and_o will_n §_o 69._o iii_o yea_o worse_o than_o all_o this_o there_o be_v some_o beside_o the_o french_a papist_n who_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o visible_a political_a body_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n or_o supreme_a vicarious_a government_n under_o christ_n even_o a_o collective_a supreme_a that_o have_v universal_a legislative_a judicial_a and_o executive_a power_n and_o they_o make_v this_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la constitutive_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n out_o of_o which_o none_o have_v his_o spirit_n nor_o be_v church-member_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n or_o concord_n but_o in_o obey_v this_o supreme_a visible_a power_n and_o that_o this_o be_v in_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o interval_n in_o a_o college_n of_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v not_o who_o or_o where_o unless_o it_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n as_o scatter_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o rule_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la as_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o roman_a clergy_n or_o cardinal_n §_o 70._o and_o when_o our_o christianity_n salvation_n union_n and_o communion_n yea_o our_o life_n liberty_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o love_n be_v lay_v upon_o this_o very_a form_n of_o church-policy_n and_o prelacy_n and_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n even_o constitute_v with_o a_o visible_a vicarious_a collective_a sovereign_n that_o must_v make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o save_v man_n from_o this_o deceit_n §_o 71._o i_o must_v confess_v if_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v any_o head_n or_o sovereign_n under_o christ_n i_o shall_v rather_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n than_o any_o one_o find_v no_o other_o regardable_a competitor_n he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o rule_v at_o the_o antipode_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o general_n council_n be_v much_o more_o uncapable_a and_o so_o be_v the_o feign_a college_n of_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n none_o know_v who_o §_o 72._o iu._n and_o a_o blind_a zeal_n against_o error_n call_v heresy_n do_v cry_v down_o the_o necessary_a love_n and_o toleration_n of_o many_o tolerable_a christian_n and_o some_o cry_n down_o with_o they_o and_o away_o with_o they_o that_o err_v more_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o measure_n will_v leave_v but_o few_o christian_n endure_v by_o one_o another_o in_o the_o world_n thus_o do_v they_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v solomon_n eccl._n 7._o 16._o be_v not_o righteous_a and_o wise_a overmuch_o so_o much_o be_v these_o man_n for_o unity_n that_o they_o will_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o much_o unity_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v but_o man_n of_o one_o stature_n complexion_n etc._n etc._n §_o 73._o brief_o they_o do_v as_o one_o that_o will_v set_v up_o a_o family_n government_n make_v up_o of_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o family_n dissolve_v and_o turn_v into_o one_o and_o rule_v supreme_o by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o head_n of_o such_o enlarge_a family_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o old_a species_n of_o family_n but_o to_o make_v they_o great_a that_o be_v before_o too_o small_a keep_v but_o the_o same_o name_n and_o a_o city_n be_v but_o a_o family_n still_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o will_v have_v none_o endure_v but_o cast_v out_o imprison_v or_o banish_v as_o seditious_a that_o be_v for_o any_o small_a family_n than_o a_o city_n or_o any_o lesser_a school_n than_o a_o university_n and_o these_o city_n governor_n must_v in_o one_o convention_n rule_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o a_o great_a all_o the_o world_n §_o 74._o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o tell_v you_o what_o error_n must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v and_o then_o by_o a_o epitome_n of_o church-history_n bishop_n and_o council_n and_o pope_n show_v the_o ignorant_a so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o may_v tell_v they_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o church-corruption_n heresy_n schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o how_o and_o whether_o such_o diocesane_a prelacy_n and_o grandeur_n be_v the_o
so_o conditional_a subscription_n quiet_v their_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o arian_n think_v they_o have_v the_o victory_n ☜_o and_o have_v make_v the_o rest_n conformist_n it_o prove_v otherwise_o for_o they_o do_v not_o in_o sense_n and_o with_o approbation_n subscribe_v but_o though_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n justify_v all_o just_a care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o the_o multitude_n of_o new_a creed_n then_o make_v by_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n become_v such_o a_o snare_n and_o shame_n to_o the_o church_n that_o hilary_n among_o other_o great_o lament_v it_o even_o in_o these_o sad_a expression_n post_fw-la nicenam_fw-la synodum_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la fidem_fw-la scribimus_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la pugna_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la ambiguis_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la authoribus_fw-la querela_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la studiis_fw-la certamen_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o consensu_fw-la difficultas_fw-la est_fw-la dumque_fw-la alter_fw-la alteri_fw-la anathema_n esse_fw-la coepit_fw-la propè_fw-la jam_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la proximi_fw-la anni_fw-la fides_fw-la quid_fw-la immutationis_fw-la habet_fw-la primum_fw-la decretum_fw-la homoousion_n decernit_fw-la taceri_fw-la sequens_fw-la rursùs_fw-la homoousion_n decernit_fw-la &_o praedicit_fw-la tertium_fw-la usiam_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la praesumptam_fw-la per_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la excusat_fw-la postremum_fw-la quartumque_fw-la non_fw-la excusat_fw-la sed_fw-la condemnat_fw-la tandem_fw-la eo_fw-la processum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la penes_fw-la nos_fw-la neque_fw-la penes_fw-la quenquam_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la sanctum_fw-la exinde_fw-la aliquid_fw-la atque_fw-la inuiolabile_fw-la perseveret_fw-la annuas_fw-la atque_fw-la menstruas_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la fides_n decernimus_fw-la decretis_fw-la poenitemus_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la defendimus_fw-la defensos_fw-la anathematizamus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la aliena_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o alienis_fw-la nostra_fw-la damnamus_fw-la &_o mordentes_fw-la inuicem_fw-la jam_fw-la absumpti_fw-la sumus_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la be_v not_o this_o a_o doleful_a description_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o exaltation_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v partly_o forsake_v the_o simple_a form_n of_o baptismal_a faith_n as_o not_o sufficient_a and_o partly_o follow_v vote_n and_o worldly_a power_n dum_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la ea_fw-la requiritur_fw-la sua_fw-la scribunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la quae_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la praedicant_fw-la orbem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la erroris_fw-la &_o redeuntis_fw-la in_o se_fw-la semper_fw-la certaminis_fw-la circumtulerunt_fw-la oportuerat_fw-la humanae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la modestia_fw-la omne_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la divinae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la illis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la finibus_fw-la contineri_fw-la quibus_fw-la credidit_fw-la neque_fw-la post_fw-la confessam_fw-la &_o juratam_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o sp._n sancti_fw-la quicquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la vel_fw-la ambigere_fw-la vel_fw-la innovare_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o man_n pervert_v the_o sense_n he_o add_v scribendae_fw-la &_o innovandae_fw-la fidei_fw-la exinde_fw-la usus_fw-la inolevit_fw-la qui_fw-la postquam_fw-la nova_fw-la potius_fw-la coepit_fw-la condere_fw-la quam_fw-la accepta_fw-la retinere_fw-la nec_fw-la vetera_fw-la defendit_fw-la nec_fw-la innovata_fw-la firmavit_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n temporum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la qùam_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la dum_fw-la &_o secundùm_fw-la annos_fw-la scribitur_fw-la &_o secundùm_fw-la confessionem_fw-la baptismi_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la periculosum_fw-la admodùm_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o miserabile_fw-la est_fw-la tot_fw-la nunc_fw-la fides_n existere_fw-la quot_fw-la voluntates_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la nobis_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la esse_fw-la quot_fw-la mores_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la causas_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la pullulare_fw-la quot_fw-la vitia_fw-la sunt_fw-la dum_fw-la aut_fw-la ita_fw-la fides_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la volumus_fw-la aut_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la volumus_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la fides_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la excidimus_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la fide_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la plures_fw-la siunt_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la esse_fw-la nè_fw-la ulla_fw-la sit_fw-la refer_v to_o nice_a fides_n enim_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la quasi_fw-la fides_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la fides_n scribenda_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o cord_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la ☞_o regenerati_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la docemur_fw-la quasi_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la illa_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la sit_fw-la christum_fw-la post_fw-la baptisma_fw-la discimus_fw-la quasi_fw-la baptisma_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la sine_fw-la christi_fw-la fide_fw-la emendamus_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la peccâsse_fw-la sit_fw-la venia_fw-la sed_fw-la impietatis_fw-la ipisus_fw-la hinc_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipue_fw-la causa_fw-la perpetua_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la septuplo_fw-la proferentes_fw-la ipsitamen_fw-la fidem_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la volumus_fw-la confiteri_fw-la dum_fw-la impietates_fw-la nostras_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la multiloquis_fw-la defendimus_fw-la magniloquentiae_fw-la vanitate_fw-la aures_fw-la simplicium_fw-la verbis_fw-la fallentibus_fw-la illudimus_fw-la dum_fw-la evitamus_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la christo_fw-la ea_fw-la credere_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la docuit_fw-la credenda_fw-la &_o per_fw-la speciosum_fw-la pacis_fw-la nomen_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la subrepimus_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la rejiciendis_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la rursum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la novis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la vocibus_fw-la rebellamus_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la mentimur_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la primam_fw-la &_o solam_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la confessam_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la intellectamque_fw-la retinere_fw-la ☜_o nec_fw-la demutare_fw-la quod_fw-la solum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la atque_fw-la auditum_fw-la habeo_fw-la bene_fw-la credere_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la synodo_fw-la patrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la the_o nicene_n continentur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la irreligiosè_fw-la &_o impiè_fw-la scripta_fw-la damnanda_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la humanam_fw-la usurpantur_fw-la ad_fw-la contradictionem_fw-la quod_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la novitatis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la negaretur_fw-la impericulose_a tanquam_fw-la sub_fw-la emendatione_fw-la innovetur_fw-la quod_fw-la emendatum_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la proficit_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la omnis_fw-la emendatio_fw-la displicet_fw-la emendationem_fw-la omnem_fw-la emendatio_fw-la consecuta_fw-la condemnet_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la jam_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la emendatio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sit_fw-la emendationis_fw-la sed_fw-la coeperit_fw-la esse_fw-la condemnatio_fw-la and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n he_o say_v ac_fw-la primum_fw-la misereri_fw-la licet_fw-la nostrae_fw-la â—tatis_fw-la laborem_fw-la &_o praesentium_fw-la temporum_fw-la stultas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la congemiscere_fw-la quibus_fw-la patrocinari_fw-la deo_fw-la humana_fw-la creduntur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tuendam_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ambitione_n saculari_fw-la laboratur_fw-la oro_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la vos_fw-la esse_fw-la creditis_fw-la quibusnam_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la apostoli_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ☜_o quibus_fw-la adjuti_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la christum_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la gentesque_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la idolis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la transtulerunt_fw-la anne_n aliquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la assumebant_fw-la è_fw-la palatio_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la hymnum_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la inter_fw-la catenas_fw-la &_o post_fw-la flagella_fw-la cantantes_fw-la at_o nunc_fw-la proh_o dolour_n divinam_fw-la fidem_fw-la suffragia_fw-la terrena_fw-la commendant_fw-la inopsque_fw-la virtutis_fw-la sua_fw-la christus_fw-la dum_fw-la ambitio_fw-la nomini_fw-la svo_fw-la conciliatur_fw-la arguitur_fw-la add_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o error_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr trin._n initio_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr amiguum_fw-la omnem_fw-la humani_fw-la eloquii_fw-la sermonem_fw-la contradictioni_fw-la obnoxium_fw-la semper_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quia_fw-la dissentientibus_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la motibus_fw-la dissentiens_fw-la quoque_fw-la fit_a sensus_fw-la animorum_fw-la cum_fw-la adversantium_fw-la judiciorum_fw-la affectione_n compugnans_fw-la assertionibus_fw-la his_fw-la quibus_fw-la offenditur_fw-la contradicit_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la dictum_fw-la very_fw-la ratione_fw-la perfectum_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la dum_fw-la aliud_fw-la aliis_fw-la aut_fw-la videtur_fw-la aut_fw-la complacet_fw-la patet_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sermo_fw-la adversantium_fw-la responsioni_fw-la quia_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la intellectam_fw-la aut_fw-la offendentem_fw-la vel_fw-la stultae_fw-la vel_fw-la vitiosae_fw-la volunâ—â—tis_fw-la error_n obnitetur_fw-la immoderata_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la susceptarum_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la &_o indeflexo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d adversandi_fw-la studium_fw-la persistit_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la rationi_fw-la voluntas_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la nee_n studium_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la impenditur_fw-la sed_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la volumus_fw-la rationem_fw-la conquirimus_fw-la &_o his_o quae_fw-la studemus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la coaptamus_fw-la jamâ—_n nominis_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la naturae_fw-la erit_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la fingitur_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la non_fw-la very_fw-la manebit_fw-la ratio_fw-la sed_fw-la placiti_fw-la caetera_fw-la ibi_fw-la videat_fw-la lector_fw-la but_o have_v be_v long_o in_o this_o citation_n of_o hilary_n i_o return_v to_o the_o history_n of_o what_o follow_v these_o council_n and_o creed_n aforesaid_a §_o 43._o lvi_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n constantius_n call_v a_o council_n of_o 50_o bishop_n to_o constantinople_n where_o aetius_n be_v condemn_v and_o a_o nine_o creed_n since_o the_o
nicene_n form_v which_o exclude_v both_o the_o word_n substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n the_o semi-arians_a detest_a this_n condemn_v and_o banish_v the_o author_n but_o another_o form_n send_v from_o ariminum_n be_v prefer_v and_o impose_v to_o be_v subscribe_v on_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o east_n and_o west_n §_o 44._o lvii_o an._n 360._o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o acacian_o prove_v orthodox_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n and_o be_v preach_v for_o the_o trinity_n his_o archdeacon_n stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o he_o preach_v by_o his_o finger_n hold_v forth_o one_o and_o three_o and_o for_o this_o be_v eject_v contrary_a to_o some_o former_a covenant_n wherefore_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o antioch_n to_o justify_v his_o ejection_n here_o they_o make_v yet_o another_o creedâ—â—_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o before_o it_o §_o 45._o lviii_o constantius_n be_v dead_a julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v make_v emperor_n will_v not_o this_o end_n the_o quarrel_n of_o christian_a bishop_n athanastus_n return_v to_o alexandria_n after_o the_o three_o 〈…〉_z year_n hide_v a_o 362._o gregory_n the_o bishop_n be_v 〈…〉_z by_o the_o heathen_a and_o burn_v to_o ash_n he_o call_v 〈…〉_z here_o beside_o the_o receive_n of_o those_o that_o unwilling_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o arian_n divers_a new_a controversy_n be_v judge_v 1._o eunemius_fw-la macedonius_n and_o the_o semiarian_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v here_o assert_v 2._o apollinaris_n think_v that_o christ_n take_v but_o a_o body_n at_o his_o incarnation_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v here_o condemn_v 3._o the_o orthodox_n greek_a and_o latin_n can_v not_o agree_v by_o what_o name_n to_o distinguish_v the_o trinity_n the_o greek_n say_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n which_o the_o latin_n reject_v as_o signify_v three_o substance_n hierome_n himself_o can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la the_o latin_n use_v the_o word_n person_n the_o greek_n reject_v that_o as_o signify_v no_o real_a distinction_n and_o be_v the_o schoolman_n for_o a_o real_a distinction_n yet_o for_o they_o think_v persona_fw-la signify_v but_o the_o relation_n of_o one_o in_o authority_n or_o office_n and_o thus_o while_n as_o jerome_n say_v tota_n grâ—corum_fw-la prophanorum_fw-la schola_fw-la discrimen_fw-la inter_fw-la hypostasin_n &_o usiam_fw-la ignorabat_fw-la ep._n 57_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n person_n be_v not_o well_o determine_v the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a of_o further_a dissension_n among_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n themselves_o that_o as_o greg._n naz._n say_v the_o laud._n athanas._n the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o there_o be_v present_a danger_n that_o together_o with_o these_o syllable_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n east_n and_o west_n shall_v have_v be_v tear_v from_o each_o other_o and_o break_v into_o part_n but_o the_o synod_n agree_v that_o the_o greek_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o the_o latin_a persona_fw-la shall_v henceforth_o be_v take_v as_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o what_o that_o signification_n be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o tell_v yet_o say_v binnius_n augustine_n the_o trinit_a l._n 5._o c._n 8_o 9_o and_o the_o latin_n afterward_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o hierome_n himself_o who_o yet_o obtain_v of_o damasus_n ep._n 57_o that_o the_o conciliation_n be_v but_o of_o a_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la may_v be_v admit_v §_o 46._o lix_n an._n 362._o julian_n reign_v several_a french_a council_n beside_o one_o than_o at_o paris_n be_v employ_v in_o receive_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o under_o constantius_n have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n §_o 47._o lx._n at_o julian's_n death_n athanasius_n call_v some_o bishop_n to_o alexandria_n betimes_o to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n jovianus_n their_o confession_n to_o prevent_v the_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n §_o 48._o lxi_o a_o council_n also_o be_v call_v at_o antioch_n on_o this_o occasion_n the_o semiarian_o petition_v jovianus_n that_o the_o acacian_o as_o heretic_n may_v be_v put_v out_o and_o they_o put_v in_o their_o place_n the_o emperor_n give_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o he_o hate_v contention_n but_o will_v love_v and_o honour_v those_o that_o be_v for_o concord_n they_o feel_v his_o pulse_n get_v meletius_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o antioch_n where_o they_o seem_v very_o sound_a and_o twenty_o seven_o arian_n bishop_n without_o any_o stop_v subscribe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n so_o base_o do_v these_o bishop_n follow_v the_o strong_a side_n and_o say_v binnius_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n with_o bishop_n be_v the_o emperor_n mind_n §_o 49._o lxii_o an._n 364._o valentinian_n be_v emperor_n leave_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v when_o and_o where_o they_o will_v themselves_o and_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o lampsacus_n where_o the_o semiarian_o condemn_v the_o arian_n and_o though_o some_o call_v it_o orthodox_n busil_n and_o some_o good_a man_n be_v there_o binnius_n say_v that_o the_o macedonian_n here_o vent_v their_o denial_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o own_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v receive_v by_o liberius_n §_o 50._o lxiii_o a_o council_n in_o sicily_n own_v the_o nicene_n creed_n §_o 51._o lxiv_o some_o bishop_n at_o illyricum_n restore_v the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o emperor_n be_v now_o for_o it_o and_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n write_v to_o the_o asian_a bishop_n to_o charge_v they_o to_o cease_v persecute_v any_o of_o christ_n labourer_n ☜_o §_o 52._o lxv_o an._n 365._o at_o a_o synod_n in_o tyana_n cappadoc_n eustathius_n sebast_n by_o pope_n liberius_n letter_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o after_o curse_v the_o homoousion_n the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o their_o mean_n basil_n return_v from_o his_o wilderness_n to_o caesarea_n whence_o he_o flee_v to_o avoid_v the_o enmity_n of_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n who_o receive_v he_o upon_o his_o profess_a resolution_n for_o peace_n which_o he_o will_v buy_v at_o any_o rate_n §_o 53._o lxvi_o the_o emperor_n valens_n unhappy_o take_v in_o to_o valentinian_n after_o the_o conquest_n of_o procopius_n desire_a baptism_n and_o have_v a_o arian_n wife_n be_v baptize_v by_o eudoxius_n constant._n a_o arian_n bishop_n who_o engage_v he_o to_o promote_v the_o arian_n cause_n which_o he_o do_v with_o a_o blind_a religious_a zeal_n persecute_v not_o only_o the_o orthodox_n and_o novatian_n but_o also_o the_o semiarians_n and_o macedonian_n and_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n in_o caria_n reject_v consubstantial_a and_o restore_v the_o antiochian_a and_o seleucian_n creed_n as_o the_o best_a §_o 54._o lxvii_o an._n 366._o some_o arian_n bishop_n at_o singedim_v in_o mysia_n restore_v the_o ariminum_n creed_n of_n like_a substance_n and_o solicit_v geminius_n the_o semiarian_a bishop_n to_o consent_n but_o prevail_v not_o §_o 55._o lxviii_o two_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n by_o damasus_n one_o to_o condemn_v valens_n and_o vrsatius_n old_a arian_n bishop_n another_o to_o condemn_v auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o sisinius_n as_o a_o schismatical_a competitor_n with_o himself_o for_o when_o damasus_n be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v divide_v and_o damasus_n his_o party_n be_v the_o more_o valiant_a warrior_n they_o fight_v it_o out_o in_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v one_o day_n a_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o dead_a body_n behind_o they_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o because_o sisinius_n and_o his_o party_n still_o keep_v conventicle_n he_o be_v banish_v and_o many_o with_o he_o and_o now_o again_o condemn_v §_o 56._o lxix_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v to_o condemn_v vitalis_n and_o the_o apollinarian_o that_o take_v christ_n godhead_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n and_o the_o millenaries_n §_o 57_o lxx_o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o antioch_n to_o end_v a_o schism_n there_o be_v three_o bishop_n two_o orthodox_n meletius_n and_o paulinus_n and_o one_o arian_n euzoius_n they_o end_v the_o schism_n by_o agree_v that_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n shall_v both_o continue_v till_o one_o die_v and_o then_o the_o other_o alone_o shall_v succeed_v he_o the_o presbyter_n be_v swear_v not_o to_o accept_v it_o while_o one_o of_o they_o live_v but_o meletius_n die_v first_o flavianus_n a_o presbyter_n be_v say_v to_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n while_o paulinus_n a_o excellent_a person_n live_v and_o so_o the_o schism_n be_v continue_v chap._n iu._n the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o some_o follow_v §_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o west_n with_o rome_n be_v free_a from_o the_o arian_n heresy_n than_o the_o east_n
be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v because_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v but_o because_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n be_v orthodox_n while_o those_o in_o the_o east_n be_v arian_n and_o the_o bishop_n much_o follow_v the_o emperor_n will._n that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o cause_n be_v notorious_a in_o the_o history_n that_o christ_n foresay_a promise_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n be_v certain_a because_o whatever_o promise_n christ_n make_v he_o fulfil_v but_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o fail_v in_o their_o faith_n therefore_o he_o never_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v the_o minor_a be_v certain_a by_o history_n to_o pass_v by_o marcellinus_n and_o liberius_n and_o honorius_n fall_v which_o be_v but_o like_o peter_n all_o those_o wicked_a man_n who_o council_n depose_v as_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n simoniac_n murderer_n adulterer_n one_o as_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o all_o those_o that_o baronius_n and_o genebrard_n stigmatize_v as_o apostatical_a and_o not_o apostolical_a 50_o together_o have_v not_o this_o promise_n fulfil_v nor_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la if_o bellarmine_n judge_v true_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o christ_n promise_v peter_n shall_v not_o fail_v such_o a_o say_v as_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n a_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n else_o peter_n may_v have_v be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o damn_a notwithstanding_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o promise_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o constantine_n senior_a &_o junior_a constans_n valentinian_n theodosius_n honorius_n gratian_n etc._n etc._n have_v fail_v the_o general_a council_n at_o milan_n and_o ariminum_n tell_v we_o how_o fail_v the_o bishop_n faith_n be_v like_a to_o be_v when_o jerome_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n groan_v to_o find_v itself_o turn_v arian_n §_o 2._o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o valens_n make_v he_o restless_a in_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o east_n at_o antioch_n he_o vex_v those_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o euzoius_n the_o allow_a arian_n bishop_n at_o cyzicum_n eunomius_n be_v put_v in_o eleusius_n place_n but_o his_o follower_n build_v they_o a_o separate_a church_n without_o the_o wall_n socrat._v lib._n 4._o c._n 6_o 7._o he_o persecute_v the_o novatian_o and_o exile_v agelius_n their_o bishop_n at_o const._n he_o banish_v eustathius_n antioch_n and_o evagrius_n choose_v by_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o const._n against_o demophilus_n the_o arian_n fourscore_o bishop_n â—ent_a to_o crave_v justice_n of_o he_o be_v put_v to_o sea_n in_o a_o ship_n there_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o be_v both_o burn_v and_o drown_v together_o socr._n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o in_o all_o the_o east_n he_o depose_v abuse_a murder_v many_o that_o will_v not_o for_o sake_n the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o set_v his_o officer_n to_o suppress_v their_o conventicle_n at_o alexandria_n he_o imprison_v peter_n that_o succeed_v athanasius_n and_o banish_v his_o presbyter_n and_o set_v up_o lucius_n a_o arian_n bishop_n he_o persecute_v the_o monk_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o egypt_n nitria_n and_o scitis_fw-la and_o destroy_v their_o house_n banish_a macarius_n of_o egypt_n and_o macarius_n of_o alexandria_n their_o leader_n he_o persecute_v basil_n at_o caesarea_n he_o go_v in_o person_n at_o antioch_n to_o disturb_v and_o scatter_v the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o when_o he_o have_v banish_v one_o of_o their_o bishop_n meletius_n endure_v paulinus_n the_o presbyter_n keep_v the_o meeting_n when_o he_o drive_v they_o away_o a_o deacon_n keep_v it_o up_o at_o last_o themistius_n a_o philosopher_n make_v a_o oration_n before_o he_o bid_v he_o not_o marvel_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v such_o difference_n for_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o those_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v of_o three_o hundred_o different_a opinion_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v even_o under_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n this_o somewhat_o assuage_v he_o and_o short_o after_o in_o the_o 50th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v slay_v §_o 3._o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n junior_a come_v to_o the_o empire_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o restoration_n be_v give_v to_o all_o sect_n except_o the_o eunomian_o photinian_o and_o manichee_n socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 2._o he_o take_v theodosius_n into_o the_o empire_n with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o orthodox_n party_n get_v up_o again_o and_o the_o arian_n after_o this_o go_v every_o where_o down_o save_v among_o the_o goth_n §_o 4._o lxxi_o theodosius_n call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n where_o the_o chief_a thing_n do_v be_v 1._o the_o set_n up_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n as_o bishop_n 2._o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o macedonian_n 3._o the_o give_v of_o the_o second_o patriarchate_n to_o constantinople_n because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n put_v under_o he_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontuâ—_n heraclea_n and_o asia_n 4._o the_o put_v down_o of_o nazianzen_n again_o and_o put_v nectarius_n in_o his_o stead_n 5._o the_o settle_v flavianus_n at_o antioch_n §_o 5._o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v two_o council_n and_o not_o one_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o question_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n they_o dispatch_v part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o before_o they_o depart_v meletius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v the_o bishop_n return_v to_o council_n and_o more_o egyptian_a bishop_n come_v and_o do_v the_o rest_n §_o 6._o the_o case_n of_o gregory_n naz._n be_v thus_o a_o council_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o arianism_n send_v he_o with_o three_o more_o able_a speaker_n to_o go_v visit_v the_o church_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o arianisme_n he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o a_o arian_n be_v in_o possession_n he_o get_v into_o a_o little_a empty_a church_n and_o there_o so_o long_o preach_v till_o he_o have_v recover_v much_o of_o the_o city_n from_o arianisme_n hereupon_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n signify_v by_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o arian_n bishop_n the_o orthodox_n party_n choose_v he_o one_o maximus_n that_o of_o a_o philosopher_n turn_v christian_n and_o insinuate_v into_o gregory_n familiarity_n by_o money_n first_o and_o threat_n after_o get_v peter_n of_o alexander_n and_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o constant_a suppose_v gregory_n not_o yet_o lawful_o settle_v meletius_n antioch_n be_v at_o const._n ordain_v gregory_n bishop_n the_o council_n when_o convened_a confirm_v he_o and_o cast_v out_o maximus_n that_o never_o have_v possession_n theodosius_n ow_v gregory_n and_o put_v out_o the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o possess_v he_o of_o the_o great_a church_n the_o antiochian_a controversy_n fall_v in_o at_o the_o death_n of_o meletius_n gregory_n be_v against_o flavian_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n be_v for_o he_o set_v against_o gregory_n and_o resolve_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o choose_v another_o he_o see_v their_o resolution_n and_o offend_v at_o their_o furious_a carriage_n in_o the_o council_n resign_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o depart_v some_o make_v it_o as_o if_o his_o resignation_n be_v unconstrained_a but_o his_o own_o word_n show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o to_o prevent_v the_o deposition_n which_o they_o resolve_v on_o else_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v desert_v his_o flock_n that_o lament_v his_o departure_n in_o his_o place_n they_o choose_v nectarius_n a_o praetor_n that_o be_v no_o christian_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o so_o be_v indeed_o uncapable_a and_o the_o choice_a null_n but_o the_o man_n be_v honest_a and_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o they_o put_v down_o his_o name_n in_o a_o paper_n with_o other_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o choose_v one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o choose_v nectarius_n §_o 7._o the_o description_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n by_o gregory_n naz._n in_o his_o poem_n and_o his_o oration_n be_v very_o doleful_a how_o implacable_o factious_a and_o contentious_a they_o be_v how_o fierce_a and_o violent_a leap_v and_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o council_n like_o madman_n he_o describe_v the_o people_n as_o contentious_a but_o yet_o endue_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n though_o their_o zeal_n want_v knowledge_n page_n 528._o orat._n 32._o the_o courtier_n he_o say_v whether_o true_a to_o the_o emperor_n he_o know_v not_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n perfidious_a to_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o sit_v on_o adverse_a throne_n and_o feed_v adverse_a opposite_a flock_n draw_v by_o they_o into_o faction_n like_o
he_o unjust_o say_v even_o binnius_n and_o baronius_n who_o here_o repeat_v out_o of_o sulpitius_n martin_n once_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n there_o to_o save_v two_o man_n life_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o he_o meritò_fw-la martin_n compungeris_fw-la sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la exire_fw-la nequîsti_fw-la repara_fw-la virtutem_fw-la resume_v constantiam_fw-la ne_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la periculum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la ☞_o sed_fw-la salutis_fw-la incurras_fw-la itaque_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la satis_fw-la cavit_fw-la cum_fw-la illâ_fw-la ithacianae_fw-la partis_fw-la communione_fw-la misceri_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la cum_fw-la tardius_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la ergumenis_fw-la quam_fw-la solebat_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la minore_fw-la curaret_fw-la subinde_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la fatebatur_fw-la se_fw-la propter_fw-la communionis_fw-la illius_fw-la malum_fw-la cui_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la puncto_fw-la temporis_fw-la necessitate_v non_fw-la spiritu_fw-la miscuisset_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la sentire_fw-la sexdecim_fw-la pòst_fw-la vixit_fw-la annos_fw-la nullam_fw-la synodum_fw-la adiit_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o papist_n blush_v not_o to_o recite_v such_o a_o history_n with_o approbation_n which_o express_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n against_o far_o less_o than_o their_o inquisition_n flame_n murder_n canon_n de_fw-fr heraeticis_fw-la comburendis_fw-la &_o exterminandis_fw-la and_o depose_v prince_n that_o will_v not_o execute_v they_o and_o which_o show_v such_o a_o divine_a justification_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n of_o such_o a_o way_n yea_o though_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o and_o not_o so_o corrupt_a as_o the_o reformation_n find_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o clergy_n §_o 20._o lxxix_o the_o two_o bishop_n continue_v at_o antioch_n evagrius_n succeed_v paulinus_n and_o rome_n own_v he_o and_o the_o east_n flavianus_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o capua_n ☞_o flavian_n refuse_v to_o come_v the_o council_n have_v more_o wit_n than_o many_o other_o and_o order_v that_o both_o congregation_n flavian's_n and_o evagrius_n be_v all_o good_a christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_a communion_n o_o that_o other_o have_v be_v as_o wise_a in_o not_o believe_v those_o prelate_n that_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v so_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n for_o two_o church_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o one_o city_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o they_o refer_v the_o case_n to_o theophilus_n alex._n §_o 21._o but_o this_o council_n condemn_v a_o new_a heresy_n hereticate_a be_v in_o fashion_n viz._n of_o one_o bishop_n bonosus_n deny_v mary_n to_o have_v continue_v a_o virgin_n to_o the_o death_n and_o they_o condemn_v rebaptising_a and_o re-ordaining_a and_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n §_o 22._o lxxx_o next_o come_v a_o provincial_a council_n or_o two_o at_o arles_n which_o do_v but_o repeat_v some_o former_a canon_n §_o 23._o lxxxi_o next_o we_o have_v a_o strange_a thing_n a_o heresy_n raise_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o the_o best_a be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a heresy_n hierome_n be_v the_o describer_n of_o it_o who_o write_v against_o the_o author_n jovinian_a a_o milan_n monk_n no_o doubt_n according_a to_o his_o sharpness_n make_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o at_o the_o worst_a it_o contain_v all_o these_o 1._o that_o virgin_n widow_n and_o marry_a woman_n be_v all_o baptize_v or_o wash_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o differ_v in_o any_o other_o work_n be_v of_o equal_a merit_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o plenâ_fw-la â—â—de_fw-la with_o a_o full_a faith_n be_v bear_v again_o in_o baptism_n can_v be_v subvert_v by_o the_o devil_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o merit_n between_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v one_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o keep_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n siricius_n catch_v jovinian_a hide_v at_o rome_n send_v he_o to_o milan_n where_o a_o council_n hereticate_v he_o §_o 24._o lxxxii_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o binnius_n vouchsafe_v next_o to_o add_v out_o of_o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o when_o he_o hereticate_v he_o also_o a_o council_n of_o the_o novatian_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v call_v novatian_n by_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o rail_v not_o at_o they_o so_o valiant_o as_o the_o hereticator_n do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v call_v i_o one_o if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o better_o like_o this_o council_n canon_n than_o burn_a man_n for_o such_o a_o heresy_n they_o decree_v that_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o different_a time_n of_o keep_v easter_n be_v not_o take_v for_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o christian_n to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v still_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o leave_v indifferent_a that_o they_o live_v in_o love_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v herein_o of_o different_a mind_n ☜_o and_o i_o will_v say_v as_o loud_o as_o i_o can_v speak_v if_o all_o the_o proud_a contentious_a ambitious_a hereticate_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o this_o christian_a mind_n o_o what_o sin_n what_o scandal_n and_o shame_n what_o cruelty_n confusion_n and_o misery_n have_v the_o christian_a world_n escape_v but_o yet_o man_n will_v scorn_v to_o be_v so_o far_o novatian_n in_o despite_n of_o scripture_n reason_n humanity_n and_o experience_n whatever_o sin_n or_o misery_n follow_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o england_n the_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n oversight_n have_v determine_v of_o a_o false_a rule_n to_o know_v easter-day_n and_o silence_v minister_n for_o not_o assent_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o it_o even_o the_o use_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v easter_n at_o a_o wrong_a time_n which_o make_v we_o heretic_n §_o 25._o lxxxiii_o an._n 393._o a_o great_a council_n be_v call_v at_o hippo_n where_o austin_n yet_o a_o presbyter_n be_v there_o good_a man_n will_v do_v well_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o pious_a and_o honest_a for_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n and_o most_o of_o the_o african_a council_n be_v the_o best_a in_o all_o the_o world_n their_o bishopric_n be_v but_o like_o our_o parish_n and_o they_o strive_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a or_o domineer_v §_o 26._o lxxxiv_o next_o a_o council_n at_o constant._n decide_v a_o crontroversie_n between_o two_o man_n strive_v for_o a_o bishopric_n bin._n p._n 539._o §_o 27._o lxxxv_o concilium_fw-la adrumetinum_fw-la do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o §_o 28._o lxxxvi_o an._n 394._o a_o council_n of_o donatist_n be_v hold_v at_o cavernae_fw-la about_o a_o schism_n between_o two_o man_n set_v up_o for_o bishop_n against_o each_o other_o §_o 29._o lxxxvii_o at_o bagai_n another_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o donatist_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n where_o primianus_n carthag_n have_v 310._o bishop_n condemn_v maximianus_n his_o competitor_n absent_a note_v here_o 1._o how_o great_a a_o number_n the_o donatist_n be_v and_o on_o what_o pretence_n as_o over-voting_a they_o they_o call_v other_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 2._o how_o small_a bishopric_n than_o be_v the_o number_n tell_v we_o §_o 30._o lxxxviii_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o taurinum_n in_o savoy_n where_o a_o difference_n be_v decide_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o vienne_n strive_v which_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o great_a who_o seat_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o case_n of_o communicate_v with_o one_o foelix_n a_o partner_n of_o ithacius_n and_o the_o bloody_a bishop_n be_v debate_v §_o 31._o lxxxix_o another_o carthage_n council_n call_v the_o second_o which_o binnius_n say_v be_v the_o last_o be_v place_v next_o which_o decree_v several_a church_n order_n some_o of_o which_o show_n that_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n have_v then_o but_o unum_fw-la altar_n ☞_o as_o when_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n as_o well_o as_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_v virgin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o except_o in_o great_a necessity_n and_o when_o christian_n be_v multiply_v they_o that_o desire_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o place_n that_o have_v none_o before_o may_v have_v one_o and_o the_o prohibition_n erigendi_fw-la aliud_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n be_v repeat_v §_o 32._o xc_o another_o carthage_n council_n call_v the_o three_o have_v many_o good_a order_n one_o be_v can._n 26._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n to_o avoid_v all_o ambitious_a design_n of_o superiority_n whence_o binnius_n elsewhere_o note_v that_o carthage_n have_v not_o a_o archbishop_n no_o doubt_v they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o come_v by_o the_o patriarchall_a and_o other_o ambitious_a strife_n §_o 33._o xci_o another_o carthage_n
canon_n gall_v the_o pontifician_n if_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o other_o inferior_a clergy_n shall_v in_o their_o cause_n complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n shall_v hear_v they_o and_o end_v the_o business_n be_v use_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n but_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o appeal_v from_o they_o also_o let_v they_o appeal_v to_o none_o but_o to_o african_a council_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n but_o if_o any_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v none_o in_o africa_n receive_v they_o into_o communion_n in_o this_o council_n be_v aurelius_n alypiâ—s_n augustinus_n evodiâ—s_n and_o possidonius_fw-la and_o these_o very_a great_a with_o pope_n innocent_a one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a pope_n who_o excommunicate_v theophilus_n arcadius_n and_o the_o empress_n etc._n etc._n for_o chrysostom_n cause_n yet_o do_v this_o pass_n then_o without_o contradiction_n can._n 12._o of_o this_o council_n liturgy_n be_v make_v necessary_a approve_v by_o council_n lest_o any_o heresy_n shall_v be_v vend_v §_o 56._o câ—lestine_n and_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o african_n especial_o upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o lazarus_n and_o herotes_n bishop_n say_v to_o be_v holy_a man_n innocent_a join_v with_o the_o african_n but_o after_o his_o death_n pope_n zosimus_n have_v a_o fair_a appeal_n of_o celestine_n etc._n etc._n to_o he_o absolve_v they_o both_o and_o condemn_v their_o accuser_n ☜_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n have_v the_o cause_n be_v good_a very_o honest_a against_o rash_a condemn_v innocent_a man_n tell_v they_o how_o great_o they_o be_v rejoice_v at_o rome_n to_o find_v they_o orthodox_n and_o what_o false_a and_o bad_a man_n lazarus_n and_o herotes_n be_v it_o be_v lazarus_n custom_n to_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a as_o in_o many_o council_n he_o have_v do_v saint_n britius_n a_o bishop_n of_o tours_n that_o he_o get_v by_o blood_n into_o the_o bishop_n seat_n and_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o bishop_n while_o a_o tyrant_n have_v the_o image_n of_o empire_n and_o then_o his_o patron_n be_v slay_v voluntary_o depose_v himself_o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o herote_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v come_v personal_o to_o rome_n but_o lay_v in_o bed_n and_o sâ—nt_v false_a letter_n of_o accusation_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v the_o african_n among_o who_o be_v augustine_n to_o believe_v such_o whisperer_n no_o more_o against_o the_o innocent_a but_o binnius_n out_o of_o prosper_n make_v the_o accuser_n holy_a man_n and_o the_o other_o wicked_a bin._n p._n 607._o §_o 57_o pelagius_n send_v zosimus_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o therein_o condemn_v all_o the_o late_a heresy_n profess_v that_o he_o so_o hold_v free_a will_n as_o yet_o that_o we_o always_o need_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o err_v who_o say_v with_o the_o manichee_n that_o a_o man_n can_v avoid_v sin_n and_o they_o that_o say_v with_o jovinian_a that_o a_o man_n can_v sin_v for_o both_o deny_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_v but_o he_o hold_v that_o always_o a_o man_n can_v sin_v and_o can_v forbear_v sin_n so_o as_o be_v still_o hold_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n but_o subtle_a augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n send_v back_o many_o hard_a question_n to_o put_v to_o pelagius_n and_o celestine_n for_o their_o trial_n upon_o which_o they_o after_o past_a for_o heretic_n §_o 58._o cvi_o therefore_o 217_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n have_v receive_v zosimus_n letter_n decree_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o former_a judgement_n and_o innocent_n against_o pelagius_n and_o celestine_n till_o they_o shall_v confess_v certain_a point_n for_o grace_n draw_v up_o by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la §_o 59_o cvii_o zosimus_n be_v dead_a boniface_n and_o eulalius_n strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n both_o be_v choose_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n be_v send_v to_o for_o both_o this_o case_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o council_n at_o ravenna_n it_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n command_v they_o both_o to_o remove_v from_o the_o city_n and_o another_o bishop_n to_o officiate_v till_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o another_o council_n but_o eulalius_n disobey_v the_o emperor_n command_n and_o come_v into_o rome_n at_o noonday_n occasion_v a_o tumult_n and_o the_o people_n be_v near_o to_o fight_v it_o out_o which_o the_o emperor_n hear_v expel_v eulalius_n and_o a_o council_n obey_v he_o confirm_v boniface_n §_o 60._o ☞_o among_o the_o decree_n of_o boniface_n one_o be_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bring_v or_o set_v before_o any_o judge_n civil_a or_o military_a either_o for_o any_o civil_a or_o criminal_a cause_n so_o that_o a_o bishop_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o bad_a physician_n he_o may_v murder_v and_o not_o be_v hang_v for_o any_o crime_n he_o be_v to_o answer_v but_o before_o bishop_n who_o can_v but_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o but_o another_o decree_n be_v better_a against_o bishop_n that_o fall_v out_o and_o desire_n to_o hurt_v their_o brethren_n but_o alas_o to_o how_o little_a effect_n §_o 61._o cviii_o another_o council_n at_o carthage_n call_v the_o six_o and_o by_o some_o the_o five_o have_v the_o famous_a contention_n with_o three_o pope_n zosimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n successive_o against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n into_o africa_n to_o judge_v the_o pope_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o the_o african_a bishop_n know_v no_o such_o canon_n they_o take_v time_n for_o trial_n and_o send_v to_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n to_o atticus_n and_o cyril_n for_o their_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o canon_n the_o father_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v better_a heed_n what_o he_o affirm_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o forbear_v such_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n allege_v that_o by_o the_o canon_n all_o strife_n be_v to_o be_v end_v by_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n and_o council_n here_o the_o papist_n sweat_v about_o these_o answer_n and_o the_o event_n some_o say_v as_o harding_n that_o the_o african_n continue_v long_o some_o say_v almost_o 100_o year_n in_o schism_n and_o a_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o second_o to_o eulalius_n say_v the_o same_o other_o wise_a as_o binnius_n see_v that_o to_o lose_v augustine_n authority_n and_o have_v he_o and_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n the_o best_a of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o papal_a power_n will_v be_v to_o heavy_a a_o burden_n for_o they_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o african_n be_v no_o schismatic_n that_o the_o canon_n not_o find_v be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o that_o that_o go_v for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o african_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o judge_v they_o but_o only_o of_o send_v soldier_n and_o do_v it_o violent_o by_o force_n and_o such_o other_o shift_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o letter_n plain_o confute_v if_o any_o dispute_n it_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o very_a word_n either_o another_o council_n or_o a_o second_o session_n of_o the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o at_o carthage_n §_o 62._o cix_o all_o this_o while_n the_o schism_n continue_v at_o rome_n and_o eulalius_n partly_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n each_o side_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n and_o the_o other_o a_o usurper_n and_o schismatic_a but_o theodosius_n be_v for_o celestine_n in_o his_o time_n another_o carthage_n council_n make_v up_o their_o canon_n 105._o among_o which_o be_v 6._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a bishop_n 33._o to_o deal_v gently_o with_o the_o donatist_n 36._o to_o send_v to_o they_o for_o peace_n 53._o that_o bishop_n lately_a ordain_v may_v not_o dare_v to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v before_o they_o 68_o for_o pacify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n §_o 63._o it_o fall_v out_o well_o for_o austin_n against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n pope_n celestine_n be_v whole_o on_o augustine_n side_n and_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_n and_o among_o his_o own_o decree_n one_o be_v nullus_fw-la invitis_fw-la detur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cleri_fw-la plebis_fw-la &_o ordinis_fw-la comm._fw-la sensus_fw-la ac_fw-la desiderium_fw-la requiratur_fw-la many_o canon_n of_o those_o time_n show_v that_o the_o bishop_n church_n be_v no_o big_a than_o that_o all_o the_o laity_n can_v meet_v to_o choose_v or_o accept_v the_o bishop_n and_o have_v personal_a communion_n §_o 64._o cx_o a_o eastern_a council_n against_o the_o massalian_o §_o 65._o cxi_o next_o come_v the_o nestorian_a war_n pope_n celestine_n provoke_v by_o
undivided_a the_o eutychian_o think_v how_o can_v that_o be_v call_v unity_n which_o make_v not_o one_o of_o two_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o nature_n be_v one_o but_o one_o what_o not_o one_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n yet_o to_o bring_v off_o cyril_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o even_o the_o nature_n be_v one_o in_o opposition_n to_o division_n or_o separation_n but_o not_o one_o in_o opposition_n to_o distinction_n he_o that_o have_v but_o distinguish_v these_o two_o clear_o to_o they_o and_o explain_v the_o word_n nature_n clear_o have_v better_o end_v all_o the_o controversy_n than_o it_o be_v end_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o cyril_n and_o the_o eutychian_o allow_v mental_a distinction_n though_o not_o that_o the_o mind_n shall_v suppose_v they_o divide_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o orthodox_n mean_v no_o more_o §_o 3._o he_o that_o read_v but_o philosopher_n schoolman_n and_o late_a writer_n such_o as_o fortun._n licetus_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v see_v how_o little_o they_o be_v agree_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n nature_n and_o how_o unable_a to_o procure_v agreement_n in_o the_o conception_n they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la &_o quietis_fw-la be_v contradicote_v as_o confound_v divers_a principia_fw-la and_o as_o confound_v active_a nature_n and_o passive_a the_o active_a only_o be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la and_o the_o passive_a principium_fw-la quietis_fw-la and_o on_o such_o account_v the_o eutychian_o plead_v for_o one_o nature_n because_o in_o christ_n incarnate_a they_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o principium_fw-la primum_fw-la motus_fw-la and_o that_o all_o christ_n action_n be_v do_v by_o it_o and_o that_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v move_v by_o the_o divinity_n be_v but_o principium_fw-la subordinatum_fw-la which_o they_o think_v be_v improper_o call_v principium_fw-la as_o most_o philosopher_n say_v that_o forma_fw-la generica_fw-la be_v improper_o call_v forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la because_o one_o thing_n have_v but_o one_o form_n so_o they_o think_v that_o one_o person_n have_v but_o one_o proper_a principium_fw-la motus_fw-la §_o 4._o alas_o how_o few_o bishop_n than_o can_v distinguish_v as_o derodon_n do_v and_o our_o common_a metaphysic_n between_o 1._o individuum_fw-la 2._o prima_fw-la substantia_fw-la 3._o natura_fw-la 4._o suppositum_fw-la 5._o persona_fw-la 6._o and_o have_v distinguish_v a_o right_a essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n etc._n etc._n and_o define_v all_o these_o nature_n say_v derodon_n de_fw-fr suppos_fw-la p._n 5._o be_v take_v in_o nine_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o here_o agree_v on_o before_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n even_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o he_o consist_v not_o of_o many_o nature_n whether_o every_o element_n earth_n water_n air_n fire_n retain_v not_o its_o several_a nature_n in_o the_o body_n or_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v man_n only_a nature_n and_o whether_o as_o intellectual_a and_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a or_o only_o in_o one_o of_o these_o and_o be_v it_o not_o pity_v that_o such_o question_n shall_v be_v raise_v about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o self-conceited_a bishop_n and_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o world_n set_v on_o fire_n and_o divide_v by_o they_o be_v this_o good_a usage_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n §_o 5._o but_o to_o the_o history_n at_o a_o council_n of_o constantinop_n under_o flavianus_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorileum_n accuse_v eutyches_n for_o affirm_v heretical_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o after_o the_o union_n christ_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n eutiche_n be_v send_v for_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n after_o many_o citation_n be_v still_o refuse_v they_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o force_n he_o first_o delay_v then_o crave_v of_o the_o emperor_n the_o presence_n of_o magistrate_n that_o he_o be_v not_o calumniate_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v condemn_v but_o recant_v not_o §_o 6._o a_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n at_o tyre_n clear_v ibas_n edess_n from_o the_o accusation_n of_o nestorianisme_n make_v by_o four_o excommunicate_a priest_n two_o of_o they_o perjure_a and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o such_o priest_n for_o peace_n sake_n §_o 7._o another_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n at_o berythum_fw-la clear_v ibas_n from_o a_o renew_a accusation_n of_o nestorianisme_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v evil_a of_o cyril_n a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o maris_n a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v which_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n after_o absolve_v and_o the_o next_o general_n council_n condemn_v §_o 8._o cxxiv_o another_o council_n be_v call_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o courtier_n in_o favour_n to_o eutiche_n where_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o bishop_n that_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n condemn_v he_o himself_o before_o the_o synod_n do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o record_n be_v alter_v all_o be_v nullify_v that_o at_o the_o last_o synod_n be_v do_v against_o he_o §_o 9_o cxxv_o theodosius_n call_v a_o second_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_z an_z 449._o and_o make_v dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alex._n president_n dioscorus_n forbid_v ibas_n and_o theodoret_n to_o be_v there_o as_o be_v nestorian_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v so_o much_o for_o peace_n and_o so_o deep_o before_o engage_v in_o cyril_n cause_n against_o nestorius_n that_o he_o think_v it_o levity_n to_o pull_v down_o all_o so_o soon_o again_o the_o eutychian_o persuade_v he_o that_o they_o stick_v to_o cyril_n and_o the_o ephesine_n and_o nicene_n council_n dioscorus_n think_v the_o same_o that_o eutiche_n and_o cyril_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nestorianisme_n which_o they_o be_v against_o carry_v matter_n in_o this_o synod_n as_o violent_o as_o cyril_n have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a the_o bishop_n perceive_v the_o emperor_n the_o courtier_n and_o dioscorus_n mind_n can_v not_o resist_v the_o strong_a side_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a he_o send_v his_o legate_n with_o his_o judgement_n in_o write_v of_o the_o cause_n the_o emperor_n for_o bad_a those_o to_o be_v speaker_n that_o have_v before_o judge_v eutyches_n the_o roman_a legate_n except_v that_o dioscorus_n preside_v it_o seem_v the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o church_n than_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n precedency_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la dioscorus_n declare_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o call_v to_o decide_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o flavianus_n against_o eutyches_n the_o act_n of_o the_o constant._n synod_n after_o the_o emperor_n letter_n be_v read_v eutyches_n be_v absolve_v domnus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n juvenal_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n subscribe_v the_o absolution_n which_o after_o they_o say_v they_o do_v for_o fear_n when_o another_o emperor_n change_v the_o scene_n this_o be_v do_v the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a ephes._n council_n be_v read_v and_o all_o excommunicate_a that_o do_v not_o approve_v they_o so_o that_o this_o council_n of_o eutychian_o think_v verily_a the_o former_a be_v of_o their_o mind_n four_o bishop_n flavianus_n eusebius_n doryl_n ibas_n edes_n and_o theodoret_n cyri_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v except_o the_o pope_n legate_n so_o that_o say_v bimius_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la horrendo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suffragio_fw-la sola_fw-la navilula_fw-la petri_n incolumis_fw-la emergens_fw-la salvatur_fw-la p._n 1017._o judge_n by_o this_o first_o whether_o council_n may_v err_v second_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n or_o keeper_n of_o tradition_n three_o whether_o all_o the_o world_n always_o believe_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o govern_v power_n over_o they_o when_o all_o that_o council_n vote_v contrary_a to_o he_o flavianus_n here_o offer_v his_o appeal_n be_v beat_v and_o abuse_v and_o die_v of_o the_o hurt_n as_o be_v say_v in_o council_n calce_v and_o by_o liberatus_n but_o this_o be_v no_o quench_n but_o a_o kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o episcopal_a contention_n theodosius_n miss_v of_o his_o end_n §_o 10._o cxxvi_o leo_n at_o rome_n in_o a_o synod_n condemn_v this_o ephesian_a council_n §_o 11._o cxxvii_o dioscorus_n in_o a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n excommunicate_v leo._n §_o 12._o cxxviii_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a martian_a be_v against_o the_o eutychian_o anatolius_n at_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n make_v a_o orthodox_n profession_n of_o his_o faith_n like_o leo_n §_o 13._o cxxix_o and_o at_o milan_n a_o council_n ow_v leo_n judgement_n §_o 14._o cxxx_o now_o come_v the_o great_a council_n at_o chalcedon_n under_o the_o new_a emperor_n martian_a where_o all_o be_v change_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o pulcheria_n who_o marry_v he_o and_o
make_v he_o emperor_n and_o who_o power_n then_o be_v great_a be_v the_o same_o that_o before_o have_v be_v against_o nestorius_n in_o her_o brother_n reign_n never_o be_v it_o true_a than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o general_n council_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o physician_n exasperate_v the_o disease_n and_o kill_v the_o patient_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o nature_n after_o union_n the_o word_n one_o will_v and_o one_o operation_n have_v never_o do_v half_a so_o much_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o erroneous_a have_v be_v confute_v by_o neglect_n and_o council_n have_v not_o exasperate_v enrage_v and_o engage_v they_o and_o set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o take_v one_o side_n or_o another_o one_o skilful_a heal_a man_n that_o can_v have_v explicate_v ambiguous_a term_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o love_n and_o peace_n till_o they_o have_v understand_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o have_v more_o befriend_v truth_n piety_n and_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o hereticate_a council_n do_v §_o 15._o if_o what_o socrates_n write_v of_o theodosius_n junior_a be_v true_a as_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v god_n own_v his_o moderation_n by_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o his_o favour_v the_o eutychian_o more_o than_o he_o do_v any_o way_n of_o violence_n socrates_n say_v l._n 7._o c._n 41_o 42._o that_o theodosius_n be_v the_o mild_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n subdue_v his_o enemy_n to_o he_o without_o slaughter_n and_o bloodshed_n as_o his_o victory_n over_o john_n and_o the_o barbarian_n show_v of_o which_o he_o say_v first_o their_o captain_n rugas_fw-la be_v kill_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n second_o a_o plague_n kill_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o soldier_n three_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v many_o that_o remain_v and_o proclus_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a peace_n and_o moderation_n hurt_v and_o persecute_v none_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o providence_n in_o his_o lenity_n be_v of_o the_o emperor_n mind_n and_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o fetch_v home_o the_o bone_n of_o chrysostome_n with_o honour_n whole_o end_v the_o nonconformity_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o joanite_n §_o 16._o before_o theodosius_n die_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n set_v placidia_n and_o eudoxia_n to_o write_v to_o he_o against_o dioscorus_n and_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n yea_o and_o valentinian_n himself_o theodosius_n write_v to_o valentinian_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o woman_n that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n second_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o much_o liberty_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o unworthy_a be_v remove_v and_o the_o worthy_a put_v into_o their_o place_n and_o it_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v depose_v and_o flavianus_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o that_o now_o they_o live_v in_o concord_n and_o peace_n §_o 17._o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n be_v call_v a_o 451._o dioscorus_n be_v accuse_v for_o his_o ephesine_n general_n council_n and_o for_o his_o violence_n and_o defence_n of_o eutiche_n and_o the_o death_n of_o flavianus_n he_o allege_v the_o emperor_n order_n to_o he_o authoritatem_fw-la &_o primatum_fw-la tuus_fw-la praebemus_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n universal_a rule_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pious_a and_o excellent_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o the_o general_n council_n that_o consent_v be_v none_o of_o they_o christian_n that_o know_v it_o but_o go_v against_o it_o eos_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la additamentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la aut_fw-la imminutionem_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicere_fw-la praeter_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la exposita_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nicaea_n &_o post_fw-la modum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o epheso_fw-la congregati_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullam_fw-la omnino_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la in_o sancto_fw-la synodo_fw-la habere_fw-la patimur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la vestro_fw-la judicio_fw-la esse_fw-la volunus_fw-la here_o binnius_n accuse_v the_o good_a emperor_n as_o give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o by_o usurpation_n and_o this_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n but_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n ignorant_a of_o it_o also_o or_o be_v so_o good_a a_o emperor_n breed_v up_o and_o cherish_v in_o ignorance_n of_o such_o a_o point_n pretend_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o to_o salvation_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o seleucia_n also_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o power_n by_o the_o emperor_n grant_n dioscorus_n answer_v that_o all_o the_o synod_n consent_v and_o subscibe_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o juvenal_n hieros_n and_o thalassius_n seleuc._n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o against_o their_o will_n be_v under_o fear_n condemnation_n and_o banishment_n be_v threaten_v soldier_n be_v there_o with_o club_n and_o sword_n therefore_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n cry_v out_o to_o cast_v out_o dioscorus_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o have_v be_v dioscorus_n chief_a agent_n there_o cry_v out_o that_o fear_v constrain_v they_o the_o lay-judge_n and_o senate_n ask_v who_o force_v they_o stephen_n say_v elpidius_n and_o eulogius_n and_o many_o soldier_n threaten_v he_o they_o ask_v do_v dioscorus_n use_v violence_n with_o you_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v out_o till_o he_o have_v subscribe_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o claudiopolis_n say_v 8._o that_o dioscorus_n juvenal_n and_o the_o lead_a man_n lead_v on_o they_o as_o simple_a ignorant_a man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o frighten_v they_o with_o defame_v they_o as_o nestorian_a heretic_n thus_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v frighten_v the_o egyptian_a bishop_n answer_v that_o a_o christian_n fear_v no_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a before_o they_o end_v a_o catholic_n fear_v no_o man_n we_o be_v instruct_v by_o flame_n if_o man_n be_v fear_v there_o will_v be_v no_o martyr_n dioscorus_n note_v what_o bishop_n those_o be_v that_o say_v they_o subscribe_v to_o a_o blank_a paper_n when_o it_o be_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o ask_v who_o make_v they_o by_o their_o several_a interlocution_n to_o speak_v their_o consent_n hereupon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ephes._n council_n be_v read_v among_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o dioscorus_n anathematise_v any_o that_o shall_v contradict_v or_o retract_v any_o thing_n hold_v in_o the_o nicene_n or_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n add_v how_o terrible_a and_o formidable_a it_o be_v if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n who_o shall_v intercede_v for_o he_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v in_o council_n with_o the_o father_n he_o that_o retract_v cashier_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o synod_n answer_v we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o retract_v these_o bishop_n that_o curse_v themselves_o will_v easy_o curse_v other_o let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o retract_v dioscorus_n say_v no_o man_n order_v thing_n already_o order_v the_o holy_a synod_n say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n theodorus_n deny_v these_o word_n record_v dioscorus_n say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o be_v not_o there_o §_o 18._o here_o also_o eutyche_n confession_n at_o ephesus_n be_v read_v in_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o former_a ephesine_n council_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a father_n cyril_n that_o preside_v disclaim_v all_o addition_n and_o alteration_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o copy_n in_o a_o book_n which_o cyril_n himself_o send_v he_o and_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n with_o that_o of_o nice_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o doril._n say_v he_o lie_v that_o council_n have_v no_o such_o definition_n dioscorus_n say_v there_o be_v four_o book_n of_o it_o that_o all_o contain_v this_o definition_n do_v you_o accuse_v all_o the_o synodical_a book_n i_o have_v one_o and_o he_o have_v one_o and_o he_o have_v one_o let_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o diogenes_n bishop_n of_o cyrilum_fw-la say_v they_o deceitful_o cleave_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o question_n be_v of_o addition_n make_v against_o heresy_n the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n say_v none_o of_o we_o receive_v addition_n or_o diminution_n hold_v what_o be_v do_v at_o nice_a this_o be_v the_o emperor_n command_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n clamour_v justiniano_n so_o say_v eutyches_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n still_o cry_v up_o the_o nicene_n faith_n alone_o without_o addition_n dioscorus_n accuse_v the_o bishop_n for_o go_v from_o their_o word_n and_o say_v if_o eutyches_n hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o fire_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la my_o regard_n be_v
calamitous_a division_n which_o these_o prelate_n and_o their_o council_n make_v he_o say_v that_o cyril_n write_v against_o nestorius_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la impietatis_fw-la plena_fw-la he_o tell_v how_o cyril_n preposess_v the_o bishop_n before_o they_o meet_v and_o make_v his_o hatred_n of_o nestorius_n his_o cause_n how_o he_o condemn_v nestorius_n two_o day_n before_o john_n of_o antioch_n come_v how_o afterward_o they_o condemn_v and_o depose_v one_o another_o how_o nestorius_n be_v in_o hatred_n with_o the_o great_a man_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v his_o fall_n how_o john_n and_o cyril_n bishop_n or_o council_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o how_o they_o set_v bishop_n against_o bishop_n and_o people_n against_o people_n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n how_o the_o pagan_n scorn_v the_o christian_n hereupon_o for_o say_v he_o no_o man_n dare_v travel_v from_o city_n to_o city_n ☞_o or_o from_o province_n to_o province_n but_o each_o one_o persecute_v his_o neighbour_n as_o his_o enemy_n for_o many_o not_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o occasion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a zeal_n make_v haste_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o hide_a enmity_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o other_o he_o instance_v in_o some_o persecutor_n and_o show_v how_o paulus_n emissews_fw-la help_v to_o heal_v they_o §_o 29._o in_o the_o eleven_o action_n two_o bishop_n strive_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n bassianus_z and_o stephen_n that_o have_v be_v dioscorus_n agent_n and_o in_o their_o plea_n each_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o intrude_v by_o violence_n into_o the_o place_n both_o he_o that_o first_o have_v it_o and_o he_o that_o thrust_v he_o out_o and_o take_v his_o seat_n and_o one_o of_o they_o make_v his_o clergy_n swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o and_o not_o forsake_v he_o and_o while_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o one_o of_o they_o the_o judge_n past_o sentence_n to_o cast_v out_o both_o and_o all_o consent_v §_o 30._o but_o after_o all_o the_o cry_v up_o of_o leo_n '_o s_o epistle_n this_o synod_n set_v so_o light_a by_o leo_n as_o that_o some_o say_v against_o his_o legate_n will_v they_o make_v a_o canon_n 28._o that_o every_o where_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v late_o read_v make_v by_o the_o 150_o bishop_n we_o also_o decree_v the_o same_o and_o determine_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n for_o the_o father_n do_v give_v or_o attribute_n right_o the_o privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n rule_v or_o have_v the_o empire_n and_o move_v by_o the_o same_o consideration_n the_o 150_o bishop_n lover_n of_o god_n give_v or_o attribute_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o new_a rome_n right_o judge_v that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o senate_n and_o enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o ancient_a queen_n room_n shall_v also_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a be_v extol_v and_o magnify_v be_v the_o second_o after_o it_o the_o pope_n legate_n hand_n boniface_n be_v subscribe_v to_o all_o and_o eusebius_n doril_n thus_o subscribe_v sponte_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o have_v regulam_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it ego_fw-la relegi_fw-la prescentibus_fw-la clericis_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n eamque_fw-la suscepit_fw-la and_o this_o council_n be_v after_o over_o and_o over_o approve_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n §_o 31._o it_o in_o be_v this_o canon_n notorious_a ☜_o 1._o that_o the_o whole_a general_n council_n and_o so_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v then_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a privilege_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o father_n that_o be_v by_o council_n and_o stand_v not_o by_o divine_a appointment_n 2._o that_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o father_n grant_v they_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n have_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v institute_v it_o they_o have_v never_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o that_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v equal_a or_o next_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n never_o claim_v their_o prerogative_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o succeed_a any_o apostle_n and_o yet_o jure_fw-la imperii_fw-la claim_v equal_a privilege_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o council_n and_o especial_o the_o greek_n do_v ever_o hold_v rome_n primacy_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a institution_n upon_o a_o humane_a mutable_a reason_n what_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v against_o this_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v against_o w._n johnson_n in_o a_o book_n call_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n §_o 32._o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o concord_n do_v these_o late_a council_n procure_v to_o the_o church_n ans._n from_o that_o time_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v distract_v into_o faction_n hereticate_a damn_v depose_v aâ—d_v too_o many_o murder_a one_o another_o one_o party_n cleave_v to_o dioscorus_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o other_o eutychian_o these_o cry_v up_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n faith_n as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o and_o will_v have_v no_o addition_n nor_o diminution_n and_o condemn_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v those_o that_o will_v not_o anathematise_v it_o those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o they_o call_v nestorian_n on_o the_o other_o party_n be_v those_o that_o have_v cleaved_a to_o nestorius_n by_o name_n and_o have_v be_v persecute_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o these_o be_v a_o separate_a body_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o other_o as_o eutychian_o those_o call_v orthodox_n or_o catholic_n cry_v down_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o by_o name_n indeed_o defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o nestorius_n except_o as_o to_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o chief_a of_o nestorius_n his_o first_o adherent_n perceive_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n unite_v with_o these_o against_o the_o eutychian_o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v all_o this_o stir_v but_o about_o some_o word_n which_o one_o party_n take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o in_o another_o for_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n cast_v the_o christian_a world_n into_o confusion_n destroy_v love_n and_o unity_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o keep_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v lamentable_o militant_a bishop_n against_o bishop_n in_o continual_a enimity_n and_o rage_n the_o emperor_n at_o their_o wit_n end_v not_o know_v how_o to_o end_v the_o ecclesiastical_a odious_a war_n and_o the_o heathen_n harden_v and_o deride_v they_o all_o and_o their_o religion_n §_o 33._o when_o the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o proterius_n make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o dioscorus_n stead_n the_o city_n be_v in_o so_o great_a discontent_n that_o the_o emperor_n martian_a be_v fain_o to_o send_v a_o layman_n to_o mollify_v they_o for_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o calcedonian_a bishop_n they_o set_v more_o by_o dioscorus_n than_o before_o so_o that_o binnius_n incredible_o say_v they_o offer_v he_o divine_a honour_n §_o 34._o it_o be_v not_o long_o till_o martian_a die_v and_o then_o they_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o it_o be_v emperor_n and_o not_o pope_n or_o council_n that_o they_o regard_v they_o think_v then_o they_o may_v show_v their_o mind_n and_o what_o they_o do_v liberatus_n in_o breviario_fw-la evagrius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n which_o conform_v to_o the_o council_n bin._n p._n 147._o one_o timothy_n elurus_n of_o dioscorus_n party_n who_o have_v gather_v separate_v congregation_n before_o since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n get_v some_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o party_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n the_o people_n soon_o show_v their_o mind_n though_o it_o depose_v their_o archbishop_n they_o set_v up_o timothy_n and_o he_o present_o make_v ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n while_o he_o thus_o go_v on_o a_o captain_n dionysius_n come_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o people_n rage_v the_o more_o against_o proterius_n he_o get_v into_o the_o baptistry_n to_o avoid_v their_o rage_n a_o place_n reverence_v even_o by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o the_o fierce_a man_n but_o these_o furious_a people_n set_v on_o by_o their_o bishop_n timothy_n ☞_o neither_o reverence_v the_o place_n the_o worship_n nor_o the_o time_n which_o be_v easter_n nor_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n which_o be_v a_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n do_v strike_v the_o
under_o he_o as_o frighted_z many_o against_o their_o judgement_n to_o curse_v the_o council_n and_o those_o that_o hold_v two_o nature_n as_o heretic_n some_o bishop_n stand_v out_o and_o refuse_v some_o flee_v from_o their_o church_n for_o fear_n the_o isaurian_a bishop_n when_o they_o have_v yield_v repent_v and_o when_o they_o have_v repent_v they_o condemn_v severus_n that_o drive_v they_o to_o subscribe_v two_o stout_a bishop_n cosmas_n and_o severianus_n send_v a_o seal_a paper_n to_o severus_n and_o when_o he_o open_v it_o he_o find_v it_o be_v a_o condemnation_n under_o their_o hand_n the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o they_o presume_v to_o condemn_v their_o patriarch_n send_v his_o procurator_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n himself_n at_o last_o be_v against_o the_o council_n the_o procurator_n find_v the_o people_n so_o resolute_a and_o bend_v to_o resistance_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o bishop_n that_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o these_o two_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o bloodshed_n the_o emperor_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o business_n for_o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o peace_n §_o 46._o helias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n find_v all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o such_o confusion_n the_o bishop_n condemn_v one_o another_o that_o he_o will_v communicate_v with_o none_o of_o they_o save_v euphemius_n of_o constantinople_n before_o his_o ejection_n niceph._n c._n 32._o the_o monk_n be_v engage_v for_o the_o council_n by_o such_o a_o mean_n as_o this_o one_o theodosius_n a_o monk_n or_o abbot_n gather_v a_o great_a assembly_n ☞_o loud_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o they_o if_o any_o man_n equal_a not_o the_o four_o council_n with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n let_v he_o he_o anathema_n this_o voice_n of_o their_o captain_n resolve_v the_o monk_n and_o they_o thenceforth_o take_v it_o as_o a_o law_n that_o the_o four_o council_n shall_v be_v saoris_fw-la libris_fw-la accensenda_fw-la add_v or_o join_v with_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o they_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n certamen_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-la eye_v ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la usâ—â—_n subiturâ—s_fw-la that_o they_o will_v make_v good_a the_o conflict_n for_o they_o even_o to_o blood_n thus_o monk_n and_o bishop_n then_o submit_v to_o prince_n these_o monk_n go_v about_o to_o the_o city_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o take_v their_o side_n for_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o this_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n helias_n to_o reform_v it_o he_o reject_v the_o emperor_n letter_n and_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n send_v soldier_n to_o compel_v or_o restrain_v they_o the_o orthodox_n monk_n that_o be_v for_o the_o council_n gather_v by_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n tumultuous_o cast_v the_o emperor_n soldier_n out_o of_o the_o church_n niceph._n c._n 34._o after_o this_o they_o have_v another_o contention_n and_o there_o anathematise_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o severus_n the_o emperor_n more_o provoke_v by_o all_o this_o send_v olympius_n with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o conquer_v they_o olympius_n come_v and_o cast_v out_o bishop_n helias_n and_o put_v in_o john_n the_o monk_n gather_v again_o ☞_o and_o the_o soldier_n bieng_v go_v they_o come_v to_o john_n and_o make_v he_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v against_o severus_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o council_n though_o it_o be_v unto_o blood_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n and_o break_v his_o word_n make_v to_o olympius_n the_o emperor_n be_v angry_a with_o olympius_n for_o do_v his_o work_n no_o better_o and_o put_v he_o out_o and_o send_v another_o captain_n anastatius_fw-la who_o come_v and_o put_v the_o bishop_n john_n in_o prison_n and_o command_v he_o to_o despise_v the_o council_n john_n consult_v with_o another_o bishop_n crafty_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o let_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n two_o day_n before_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o force_a act_n this_o be_v do_v the_o bishop_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o if_o any_o man_n assent_n to_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n contrary_n and_o severus_n and_o soterichus_n caesariansis_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o follow_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o universal_a synod_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n the_o captain_n see_v himself_o thus_o delude_v flee_v from_o the_o multitude_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o save_v himself_o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v more_o at_o this_o the_o bishop_n write_v to_o he_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o fountain_n of_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o tradition_n if_o need_v be_v even_o to_o blood_n niceph._n 16._o c._n 34._o at_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n timothy_n will_v please_v both_o side_n and_o please_v neither_o to_o some_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o council_n to_o other_o he_o curse_v it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o abbot_n the_o man_n refuse_v his_o election_n unless_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n timothy_n present_o curse_v those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o council_n his_o archdeacon_n hear_v he_o reproach_v he_o that_o like_o euripus_n role_v every_o way_n the_o emperor_n hear_v it_o rebuke_v he_o and_o timothy_n wash_v away_o the_o charge_n and_o present_o curse_v every_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o council_n niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 35._o §_o 47._o but_o what_o do_v rome_n all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o recite_v their_o proper_a history_n they_o be_v for_o the_o council_n and_o they_o have_v other_o kind_n of_o conflict_n the_o goth_n hold_v they_o in_o war_n and_o have_v conquer_v they_o and_o theodorick_n reign_v there_o as_o king_n and_o so_o they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o empire_n arian_n rule_v they_o who_o yet_o if_o salvian_n say_v true_a do_v after_o shame_v the_o orthodox_n in_o point_n of_o temperance_n truth_n and_o justice_n but_o beside_o their_o follow_a great_a schism_n this_o schism_n also_o do_v reach_v to_o they_o festus_n a_o roman_a senator_n be_v send_v by_o theodorick_n to_o the_o emperor_n on_o a_o embassy_n which_o have_v do_v he_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o constantinople_n may_v keep_v the_o festival_n day_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o they_o do_v not_o before_o as_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o prevail_v and_o he_o secret_o assure_v the_o emperor_n that_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v receive_v the_o honoticon_n to_o suspend_v the_o consent_n to_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o will_v subscribe_v it_o when_o this_o ambassador_n come_v home_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o get_v a_o party_n to_o choose_v laurentius_n pope_n who_o will_v receive_v the_o honoticon_n the_o people_n choose_v symmachus_n their_o bishop_n ☜_o and_o so_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n settle_v and_o the_o sedition_n continue_v three_o year_n not_o without_o slaughter_n rapine_n and_o other_o calamity_n nicephor_n cap._n 35._o theodorick_n a_o arian_n more_o rightuous_a than_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n of_o choice_n but_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o rightful_a bishop_n and_o upon_o their_o judgement_n confirm_v symmachus_n but_o laurentius_n loath_a to_o lose_v the_o prey_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o sedition_n and_o thereupon_o be_v quite_o degrade_v this_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o schism_n at_o rome_n §_o 48._o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n favour_v the_o addition_n qui_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la the_o people_n who_o dislike_v it_o seditious_o cut_v off_o a_o monk_n head_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n inscribe_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o trinity_n the_o emperor_n overcome_v and_o weary_v with_o their_o confusion_n and_o orthodox_n murder_n and_o rebellion_n call_v a_o assembly_n and_o offer_v to_o resign_v his_o empire_n desire_v they_o to_o choose_v another_o this_o smite_v they_o with_o remorse_n and_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o reassume_v his_o crown_n and_o promise_v to_o forbear_v sedition_n but_o he_o die_v short_o after_o §_o 49._o anno_fw-la 452._o valentinian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n attempt_v a_o great_a alteration_n with_o the_o bishop_n by_o a_o law_n recall_v the_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o cause_n except_o those_o of_o faith_n and_o religion_n unless_o the_o party_n contend_v voluntary_o choose_v they_o for_o the_o judge_n this_o binnius_n and_o the_o other_o papist_n take_v for_o a_o heinous_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n ☜_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n say_v binnius_n it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v judge_v his_o shepherd_n if_o to_o day_n
will_v say_v be_v 1._o let_v he_o that_o be_v without_o error_n be_v the_o first_o in_o damn_v he_o 2._o but_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v number_v with_o heretic_n who_o be_v so_o blind_o zealous_a in_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o hereticate_a prelate_n the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n and_o many_o other_o before_o §_o 3._o in_o his_o time_n the_o indian_a auxumite_n turn_v to_o christ_n and_o justinian_n joyful_o send_v they_o a_o bishop_n and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o more_o dishonour_n to_o the_o bishop_n than_o to_o he_o that_o nicephorus_n say_v c._n 32._o in_o pontifices_fw-la quos_fw-la admodum_fw-la de_fw-la sodomorum_fw-la haeresi_fw-la insanire_fw-la compererat_fw-la acerbe_fw-la seu_fw-la potius_fw-la faede_fw-la justinianus_n animadvertit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v note_v ibid._n that_o in_o a_o famine_n he_o command_v flesh_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o lent_n but_o the_o people_n will_v die_v rather_o than_o buy_v it_o and_o break_v their_o custom_n §_o 4._o clxvi_o an._n 540._o a_o council_n of_o 25_o bishop_n at_o orleans_n make_v some_o canon_n of_o discipline_n ☞_o the_o 3d_o canon_n about_o ordain_v bishop_n lay_v down_o the_o old_a rule_n qui_fw-la praeponendus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o church_n yet_o be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o all_o the_o people_n can_v join_v in_o choose_v the_o bishop_n the_o 10_o canon_n dissolve_v incestuous_a marriage_n make_v after_o baptism_n but_o not_o those_o make_v before_o as_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o 27_o canon_n find_v some_o too_o jewish_a in_o keep_v the_o lord's-day_n that_o will_v not_o use_v a_o horse_n or_o chariot_n to_o carry_v they_o nor_o will_v dress_v meat_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o adorn_v of_o their_o house_n or_o themselves_o forbid_v only_o grosser_n labour_n which_o hinder_v the_o holy_a duty_n of_o the_o day_n §_o 5._o clxvii_o the_o canon_n barcinonenses_n speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o liturgy_n that_o clerk_n must_v cut_v their_o beard_n but_o not_o shave_v their_o beard_n and_o such_o like_a §_o 6._o clxviii_o to_o pass_v the_o council_n byzazenum_fw-la as_o have_v nothing_o note_v of_o it_o anno_fw-la 541._o a_o council_n arvernense_n decree_v under_o king_n theodebert_n one_o canon_n which_o if_o practise_v have_v be_v worth_a many_o kingdom_n ca._n 2._o that_o no_o one_o seek_v the_o sacred_a honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o vote_n but_o by_o merit_n nor_o seem_v to_o get_v a_o divine_a office_n ☞_o rebus_fw-la sed_fw-la moribus_fw-la and_o that_o he_o ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o that_o eminent_a dignity_n by_o the_o election_n of_o all_z and_o not_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o few_o that_o in_o choose_v priest_n there_o be_v the_o great_a care_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v irreprehensible_a who_o must_v rule_v in_o correct_v other_o etc._n etc._n §_o 7._o clxix_o an._n 545._o another_o council_n at_o orleans_n under_o king_n childebert_n among_o other_o order_n say_v can._n 3._o that_o the_o synod_n forbid_v the_o citizen_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o they_o must_v keep_v the_o principal_a festivity_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n ☞_o where_o the_o holy_a assembly_n must_v be_v keep_v but_o if_o any_o have_v a_o necessity_n to_o go_v abroad_o let_v he_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n this_o canon_n and_o many_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tell_v we_o that_o then_o the_o infidel_n be_v still_o so_o many_o that_o a_o bishop_n city-church_n can_v all_o meet_v in_o his_o presence_n in_o one_o place_n the_o 5_o canon_n decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o own_o church_n which_o he_o be_v to_o oversee_v which_o imply_v that_o then_o ordinary_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a church_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o country_n meeting_n be_v any_o other_o than_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n that_o have_v no_o altar_n nor_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n church_n much_o ado_n many_o council_n make_v to_o keep_v priest_n and_o bishop_n from_o wife_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o fornication_n §_o 8._o clxx_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n an._n 547._o the_o business_n be_v debate_v de_fw-la tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la §_o 9_o here_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o stir_n must_v be_v note_v one_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesar._n cap._n be_v a_o eutychian_a but_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o business_n be_v great_a with_o the_o emperor_n he_o think_v if_o he_o can_v but_o cast_v any_o slur_n on_o the_o calcedom_n council_n it_o will_v justify_v their_o cause_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o eutychian_o or_o acephali_n theodorus_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o bring_v they_o all_o in_o if_o he_o will_v but_o condemn_v theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n and_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n against_o cyril_n which_o the_o council_n have_v receive_v it_o will_v satisfy_v they_o this_o seem_v to_o the_o emperor_n a_o happy_a way_n of_o concord_n the_o empress_n put_v he_o on_o and_o so_o he_o set_v himself_o earnest_o to_o effect_v it_o these_o three_o man_n have_v be_v account_v nestorian_n and_o two_o of_o they_o have_v write_v smart_o against_o cyril_n as_o heretical_a and_o turbulent_a but_o yet_o renounce_v nestorius_n they_o be_v receive_v and_o justify_v at_o chalcedon_n against_o their_o accuser_n and_o if_o one_o may_v judge_v impartial_o by_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v far_o wise_a and_o better_a man_n than_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n but_o neither_o learning_n piety_n nor_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v any_o security_n in_o such_o time_n against_o hereticaters_n that_o can_v but_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o major_a vote_n and_o ignorance_n usual_o be_v most_o proud_a and_o loud_o most_o confident_a and_o furious_a and_o such_o can_v easy_o make_v wise_a man_n pass_v for_o heretic_n than_o learn_v of_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a but_o the_o final_a judgement_n set_v a_o strait_a when_o justinian_n be_v earnest_o set_v upon_o this_o project_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n perceive_v themselves_o in_o a_o difficulty_n shall_v they_o condemn_v these_o three_o man_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o council_n about_o which_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o justify_v the_o eutychian_o and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o if_o council_n be_v against_o council_n it_o will_v dishonour_v council_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v the_o condemnation_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o desert_n cyril_n and_o the_o first_o ephesian_a council_n and_o perhaps_o may_v be_v call_v nestorian_n but_o worst_a of_o all_o they_o shall_v displease_v the_o emperor_n and_o may_v occasion_v his_o favour_v the_o eutychian_o therefore_o they_o take_v this_o prudent_a course_n to_o put_v off_o the_o business_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o delay_v till_o then_o the_o emperor_n attempt_n but_o the_o emperor_n do_v first_o publish_v his_o edict_n in_o which_o after_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o four_o council_n he_o add_v ten_o curse_n anathematism_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o religion_n of_o those_o time_n of_o which_o the_o three_o last_o be_v against_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la or_o the_o council_n seem_v approbation_n of_o the_o three_o forename_a man_n the_o bishop_n resist_v a_o great_a while_n but_o at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v §_o 10._o clxxi_o to_o this_o purpose_n vigilius_n romanus_n have_v a_o meeting_n of_o about_o 30_o bishop_n 547._o where_o vigilius_n yield_v be_v call_v a_o desertor_n as_o prevaricate_a to_o please_v the_o emperor_n he_o get_v they_o to_o give_v in_o their_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n in_o writing_n and_o then_o give_v all_o to_o the_o emperor_n party_n and_o persuade_v the_o rest_n to_o silence_n and_o communion_n till_o a_o council_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o controversy_n about_o faith_n but_o about_o person_n §_o 11._o the_o emperor_n party_n act_v by_o theodore_n caesar_n get_v some_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v at_o mopsâ—est_n an._n 550._o to_o prepare_v a_o condemnation_n of_o their_o former_a bishop_n theodore_n by_o say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v not_o in_o their_o book_n §_o 12._o clxxii_o king_n childebert_n call_v another_o council_n at_o orleans_n where_o many_o old_a disciplinary_a canon_n be_v repeat_v among_o other_o can._n 9_o that_o no_o layman_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n without_o a_o year_n time_n to_o learn_v his_o function_n you_o may_v conjecture_v what_o scholar_n they_o be_v then_o can._n 10._o that_o none_o get_v a_o bishopric_n by_o gift_n or_o seek_v but_o with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n by_o
the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o lay-people_n ☞_o can._n 11._o also_o as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n have_v decree_v let_v none_o be_v make_v bishop_n to_o a_o unwilling_a people_n or_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n nor_o let_v the_o people_n or_o the_o clergy_n be_v incline_v to_o consent_v by_o the_o oppression_n of_o person_n in_o power_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v speak_v but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o do_v let_v the_o bishop_n be_v for_o ever_o depose_v from_o his_o obtain_a honour_n of_o pontificate_n who_o be_v ordain_v rather_o by_o force_n than_o lawful_a decree_n ☞_o c._n while_o one_o bishop_n be_v live_v let_v not_o any_o other_o be_v there_o make_v bishop_n unless_o perhaps_o in_o his_o place_n who_o be_v eject_v for_o some_o capital_a crime_n can._n 21._o though_o all_o priest_n and_o other_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o necessary_n yet_o especial_o every_o bishop_n must_v from_o the_o church-house_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v administer_v necessary_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o weakness_n both_o in_o his_o territory_n and_o his_o city_n etc._n etc._n note_n i._o be_v those_o bishopric_n any_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n of_o market-town_n with_o the_o chappellery_n where_o 1._o all_o the_o laity_n meet_v to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n 2._o where_o the_o bishop_n can_v know_v and_o relieve_v all_o the_o poor_a 3._o and_o this_o from_o the_o domus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o be_v but_o one_o ii_o our_a nonconformist_n plead_v that_o according_a to_o these_o ancient_a canon_n 1._o those_o bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n who_o come_v not_o in_o by_o any_o choice_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n but_o by_o power_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o most_o unwilling_a 2._o that_o those_o minister_n that_o be_v never_o depose_v for_o any_o crime_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v by_o their_o flock_n nor_o impose_v person_n thrust_v into_o their_o place_n accept_v by_o the_o people_n while_o the_o first_o have_v true_a right_n §_o 13._o clxxiii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o that_o which_o they_o will_v needs_o call_v the_o five_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n an._n 553._o of_o 165_o bishop_n in_o which_o let_v these_o particular_n be_v note_v 1._o that_o iustinian_n letter_n or_o formulae_fw-la be_v first_o read_v in_o which_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n that_o call_v the_o former_a general_n council_n and_o he_o that_o call_v this_o 2._o that_o he_o lament_v the_o division_n which_o former_a council_n have_v leave_v unhealed_a say_v the_o follower_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n make_v so_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n that_o division_n and_o schism_n be_v make_v in_o they_o and_o the_o church_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o for_o no_o man_n that_o travel_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o do_v presume_v to_o communicate_v nor_o any_o clerk_n that_o go_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n here_o be_v lamentable_a separation_n indeed_o 3._o that_o justinian_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o these_o division_n will_v be_v heal_v if_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v but_o condemn_v for_o the_o eutychian_o do_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o cyril_n be_v confident_a that_o they_o do_v but_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o first_o ephesian_a council_n that_o if_o he_o be_v vindicate_v he_o think_v they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v 4._o and_o he_o think_v that_o the_o three_o bishop_n be_v indeed_o so_o far_o to_o be_v condemn_v have_v disgrace_v cyril_n and_o favour_v nestorius_n and_o the_o other_o be_v nestorius_n master_n 5._o that_o the_o receive_n and_o the_o curse_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o great_a contest_v among_o the_o bishop_n some_o be_v loath_a now_o to_o cast_v so_o great_a a_o dishonour_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o give_v the_o eutychian_o so_o much_o cause_n to_o boast_v suppose_v they_o will_v but_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o opposition_n §_o 14._o note_v also_o that_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n but_o come_v not_o to_o the_o council_n nor_o send_v any_o legate_n to_o it_o but_o the_o emperor_n tell_v the_o council_n that_o when_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o that_o city_n the_o emperor_n exact_o open_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n about_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o they_o and_o that_o vigilius_n not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o often_o in_o writing_n and_o without_o writing_n anathematise_v the_o impious_a tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o have_v make_v justinian_n believe_v that_o ibas_n in_o his_o epistle_n deny_v god_n the_o word_n to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n §_o 15._o the_o emperor_n be_v write_v being_n read_v at_o the_o next_o meeting_n the_o council_n send_v to_o vigilius_n to_o sit_v with_o they_o but_o he_o still_o refuse_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o to_o which_o their_o answer_n be_v notable_a that_o the_o meeting_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v delay_v for_o the_o western_a bishop_n for_o in_o all_o the_o four_o general_a council_n there_o be_v never_o find_v a_o multitude_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n but_o only_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n ☜_o and_o a_o few_o clerk_n but_o now_o you_o be_v here_o and_o many_o italian_a bishop_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o many_o of_o africa_n illyricum_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o meet_v they_o they_o must_v do_v it_o without_o he_o they_o urge_v he_o also_o with_o the_o emperor_n word_n that_o he_o be_v alone_o have_v oft_o in_o writing_n and_o without_o writing_n condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n desire_v he_o but_o to_o do_v that_o with_o other_o which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o himself_o but_o yet_o vigilius_n will_v not_o come_v whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o understand_v not_o greek_a and_o so_o shall_v be_v a_o contemn_a cypher_n for_o he_o say_v they_o all_o know_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o censure_n that_o he_o have_v before_o incur_v or_o both_o be_v not_o know_v for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o vigilius_n have_v suffer_v defamation_n at_o rome_n already_o as_o a_o revolter_n from_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n for_o join_v herein_o with_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o his_o chief_a interest_n lie_v at_o home_n §_o 16._o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n write_n be_v search_v and_o though_o he_o be_v high_o extol_v by_o many_o good_a author_n yet_o many_o passage_n recite_v in_o the_o council_n and_o after_o by_o vigilius_n do_v show_v either_o the_o error_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o his_o unskilfulness_n in_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v not_o justifiable_a but_o if_o every_o papist_n voluminous_a writer_n shall_v be_v damn_v as_o a_o heretic_n who_o write_n have_v more_o and_o great_a error_n than_o the_o council_n gather_v out_o of_o theodore_n mepsuostenus_fw-la it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a reward_n for_o their_o exceed_a labour_n when_o such_o man_n as_o tostatus_n aquinas_n scotus_n ockam_n durandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n baronius_n suarez_n vasquez_n cajetane_a etc._n etc._n have_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o diligent_a labour_n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o a_o proud_a idle_a drone_n that_o do_v nothing_o or_o worse_o to_o gather_v as_o many_o and_o as_o great_a error_n out_o of_o their_o work_n as_o be_v in_o many_o then_o count_v heretic_n but_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n who_o pardon_v fail_n will_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o improve_v their_o talent_n when_o the_o slothful_a unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o quarrel_v with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o diligent_a will_v not_o save_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o theodore_n and_o nestorius_n acknowledge_v christ_n godhead_n and_o manhood_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o perfect_a in_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n nor_o so_o speak_v as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v blame_v their_o word_n §_o 17._o next_o the_o word_n of_o learned_a theodorite_n be_v scan_v and_o many_o very_a smart_a passage_n against_o cyril_n be_v recite_v many_o verbal_a controversy_n be_v repeat_v theodorite_n be_v accuse_v for_o say_v that_o mary_n beget_v not_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o man_n as_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n ☞_o that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v suffer_v hunger_a sleep_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n etc._n etc._n
ordain_v presbyter_n qu._n 3._o whether_o this_o pope_n be_v true_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o his_o bishop_n obey_v he_o not_o qu._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v then_o believe_v at_o rome_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o west_n that_o a_o general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v either_o infallible_a or_o necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v qu._n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v true_a which_o w._n johnson_n alias_o terret_n often_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o schism_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o of_o the_o essentiality_n of_o its_o union_n §_o 28._o note_v that_o this_o pope_n pelagius_n because_o his_o bishop_n reject_v he_o and_o the_o council_n get_v narses_n the_o general_n to_o compel_v they_o and_o than_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o they_o his_o subject_n but_o narses_n scruple_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o persecution_n iustinian_n pope_n pelagius_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o bid_v he_o not_o fear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o persecution_n which_o compel_v not_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o all_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o assemble_v separated_o do_v sin_n and_o be_v damn_v schismatic_n therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n milan_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o yield_v not_o prisoner_n to_o constantinople_n narses_n obey_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n excommunicate_a narses_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o err_a bishop_n to_o take_v themselves_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o forbid_v other_o their_o communion_n and_o counsel_v he_o to_o go_v on_o and_o repress_v they_o and_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v thus_o engage_v in_o a_o roman_a war_n one_o bishop_n sapandus_fw-la of_o ares_n in_o france_n the_o pope_n get_v special_o to_o stick_v to_o he_o who_o therefore_o he_o commend_v to_o king_n childebert_n etc._n etc._n §_o 29._o clxxvi_o a_o council_n at_o paris_n depose_v bishop_n saphoracus_fw-la for_o some_o great_a crime_n §_o 30._o while_o the_o roman_n be_v resolve_v to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o goth_n again_o because_o the_o pope_n make_v narses_n their_o persecutor_n narses_n take_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o he_o go_v away_o from_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n draw_v back_o and_o he_o point_n short_o die_v bellisarius_fw-la also_o be_v ruin_v and_o justinian_n himself_o short_o die_v binnius_n say_v it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o have_v no_o learning_n and_o think_v that_o his_o civil_a law_n be_v tribonian_n and_o his_o ecclesiastical_a theodorus_n caesariensis_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n reject_v his_o law_n of_o usury_n church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o arrogant_a usurpation_n qu._n whether_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v then_o understand_v by_o prince_n or_o people_n §_o 31._o clxxviii_o another_o synod_n at_o paris_n repeat_v nine_o old_a canon_n ☞_o the_o 8_o be_v no_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o citizen_n nor_o any_o but_o who_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clerk_n shall_v seek_v with_o plenary_a will_n none_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n §_o 32._o clxxix_o an._n 563._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n john_n 3d._n not_o he_o but_o theodomire_v alias_o 〈◊〉_d ariamire_n king_n of_o the_o sueve_n call_v a_o small_a council_n at_o braccara_n in_o galicia_n where_o eight_o bishop_n open_v so_o much_o of_o the_o priscillian_n heresy_n as_o may_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v detest_v not_o much_o unlike_o the_o manichee_n and_o many_o old_a canon_n they_o recite_v but_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v not_o make_v a_o man_n diet_n the_o note_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o his_o conviction_n and_o damnation_n the_o priscillianist_n as_o these_o say_v will_v not_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o herb_n boil_v with_o flesh_n ☜_o this_o council_n order_v that_o if_o any_o that_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n do_v not_o eat_v herb_n boil_v with_o flesh_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o heretic_n this_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o paul_n rule_n or_o spirit_n §_o 33._o this_o council_n order_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v bury_v within_o the_o church_n which_o binnius_n well_o set_v home_o and_o whereas_o priscillian_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n the_o pax_n vobis_fw-la peace_n be_v unto_o you_o shall_v be_v say_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la by_o the_o priest_n the_o council_n contradict_v he_o 1._o we_o see_v here_o what_o trifle_n divide_v man_n 2._o we_o see_v that_o yet_o the_o church_n usual_o be_v no_o big_a than_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o may_v do_v for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o every_o church-assemble_o have_v a_o bishop_n present_a to_o say_v his_o part_n §_o 34._o thedomirus_fw-la the_o suevian_a king_n under_o who_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v be_v the_o first_o of_o that_o race_n that_o turn_v orthodox_n all_o the_o sueve_n before_o he_o with_o the_o goth_n have_v be_v arrian_n §_o 35._o clxxx_o anno_fw-la 566._o the_o contest_v about_o choice_n of_o bishop_n grow_v sharp_a king_n clotharius_n make_v one_o emerius_n bishop_n santoniensis_fw-la the_o canon_n have_v before_o decree_v that_o king_n shall_v choose_v none_o but_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clerk_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a ordain_v he_o the_o king_n bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n santoniense_n of_o which_o leontius_n of_o bourdeaux_n be_v chief_a they_o send_v the_o king_n word_n of_o it_o by_o a_o presbyter_n the_o king_n fill_v a_o cart_n with_o thorn_n and_o lay_v the_o priest_n on_o they_o and_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n and_o force_v the_o bishop_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n §_n 36._o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o neither_o pope_n ☜_o council_n nor_o consent_v bishop_n divide_v diocese_n and_o parish_n here_o binnius_n give_v we_o at_o large_a first_o constantine_n division_n in_o spain_n and_o next_o the_o full_a division_n of_o king_n wamba_n bin._n p._n 649_o etc._n etc._n §_o 37._o clxxxi_o at_o tours_n in_o france_n eight_o bishop_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n revive_v many_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a matter_n to_o keep_v bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o woman_n can._n 13._o the_o bishop_n may_v keep_v his_o wife_n as_o a_o sister_n to_o govern_v his_o house_n but_o can._n 20._o priest_n that_o will_v keep_v wife_n must_v have_v some_o witness_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o chamber_n to_o see_v that_o they_o lie_v not_o with_o they_o and_o can._n 14._o episcopum_fw-la episcopam_fw-la non_fw-la habentem_fw-la nulla_fw-la sequatur_fw-la turba_fw-la mulierum_fw-la etc._n etc._n can._n 21._o they_o say_v those_o that_o the_o law_n command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o preacher_n we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v convict_v unto_o life_n that_o be_v not_o to_o die_v for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o deprive_v of_o communion_n if_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o senior_n leave_v they_o and_o do_v despise_v to_o hear_v their_o pastor_n and_o will_v not_o be_v separate_z some_o sectary_n among_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n against_o put_v penitent_a malefactor_n to_o death_n §_o 38._o clxxxii_o anno_fw-la 570._o there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o lion_n of_o fourteen_o bishop_n who_o recite_v six_o canon_n to_o restrain_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n binnius_n out_o of_o greg._n turon_n tell_v you_o the_o occasion_n be_v that_o one_o salonius_n and_o sagittarius_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v then_o at_o their_o own_o will_n break_v out_o into_o slaughter_v murder_n adultery_n and_o other_o wickedness_n and_o victor_n bishop_n of_o tricas_fw-la keep_v his_o birthday_n they_o send_v a_o troop_n with_o sword_n and_o arrow_n who_o cut_v his_o clothes_n beat_v his_o servant_n and_o carry_v away_o all_o his_o provision_n leave_v he_o with_o reproach_n the_o king_n gunthram_n hear_v of_o it_o call_v this_o synod_n which_o find_v they_o guilty_a and_o depose_v they_o they_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v unjust_o cast_v out_o and_o get_v his_o leave_n to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n john_n 3d._n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o have_v they_o as_o wrong_a man_n restore_v this_o be_v the_o papal_a justice_n and_o reformation_n the_o king_n chide_v but_o restore_v they_o but_o they_o grow_v never_o the_o better_a afterward_o but_o ask_v pardon_n of_o bishop_n victor_n he_o forgive_v they_o and_o for_o that_o be_v afterward_o excommunicate_a §_o 39_o clxxxiii_o an._n 572._o a_o council_n be_v call_v under_o king_n ariomire_v at_o braccara_n
of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o chilperic_a to_o pepin_n the_o foresay_a historian_n do_v so_o express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n with_o what_o front_n the_o innovate_a heretic_n dare_v call_v it_o in_o question_n ☜_o last_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o same_o pope_n zachary_n that_o the_o nomination_n or_o postulation_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o vacant_a church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v grant_v to_o king_n pepin_n therefore_o if_o elsewhere_o you_o read_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v bishop_n to_o the_o church_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o their_o own_o right_n but_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v the_o innovate_a heretic_n glory_v in_o this_o argument_n who_o endeavour_n to_o subject_v the_o church_n to_o king_n so_o far_o binnius_n after_o baronius_n ☞_o §_o 12._o from_o this_o story_n and_o these_o word_n let_v the_o reader_n think_v how_o to_o answer_v these_o question_n quest._n 1._o have_v not_o king_n need_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v any_o one_o man_n too_o great_a if_o greatness_n and_o exercise_n of_o government_n give_v he_o so_o much_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n qu._n 2._o have_v not_o king_n need_n to_o look_v to_o their_o manner_n for_o their_o crown_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n if_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o dulness_n forfeit_v their_o kingdom_n qu._n 3._o do_v not_o war_n and_o weaken_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v a_o great_a change_n with_o pope_n when_o they_o that_o be_v set_v up_o and_o banish_v at_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n can_v now_o first_o depose_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o west_n for_o be_v against_o image_n and_o persecute_v and_o then_o can_v translate_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n qu._n 4._o be_v not_o a_o ambitious_a pope_n a_o fit_a tool_n for_o pepin_n and_o his_o confederate_n to_o work_v by_o to_o put_v a_o pious_a gloss_n on_o their_o conspiracy_n qu._n 5._o do_v not_o the_o pope_n rise_v thus_o by_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o conspirator_n and_o of_o prince_n in_o their_o quarrel_n with_o one_o another_o qu._n 6._o be_v subject_n judge_n when_o a_o king_n sin_n make_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o crown_n qu._n 7._o yea_o be_v the_o pope_n judge_n and_o have_v he_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n if_o he_o judge_v they_o such_o sinner_n and_o unfit_a for_o government_n qu._n 8._o be_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n that_o a_o king_n be_v just_o depose_v because_o good_a man_n and_o holy_a bishop_n be_v the_o desirer_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o qu._n 9_o will_v not_o this_o reason_n have_v serve_v maximus_n against_o gratian_n be_v it_o not_o cromwel_n plea_n if_o he_o have_v but_o have_v the_o pope_n and_o people_n on_o his_o side_n you_o see_v how_o it_o will_v have_v go_v qu._n 10._o be_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o innovate_a heretic_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o king_n when_o paul_n and_o peter_n say_v it_o of_o all_o christian_n so_o long_o ago_o qu._n 11._o be_v it_o a_o note_v that_o protestant_n love_v rebellion_n because_o they_o be_v against_o pope_n depose_v king_n or_o be_v there_o any_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o word_n of_o impudent_a reviler_n that_o dare_v speak_v before_o god_n and_o man_n at_o this_o rate_n be_v depose_v king_n the_o papist_n freedom_n from_o rebellion_n and_o be_v our_o oppose_v it_o a_o character_n of_o rebel_n qu._n 12._o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o bishop_n burchardus_fw-la desire_v it_o and_o that_o bishop_n boniface_n execute_v the_o pope_n command_n who_o have_v be_v translate_v from_o england_n by_o he_o to_o such_o dignity_n and_o have_v swear_v obedience_n and_o service_n to_o he_o qu._n 13._o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v these_o bishop_n saint_n qu._n 14._o i_o hope_v they_o be_v real_o godly_a man_n but_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o some_o good_a man_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o do_v think_v it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o the_o clergy_n hand_n especial_o be_v themselves_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n how_o few_o bishop_n be_v afraid_a of_o too_o much_o power_n or_o ever_o do_v refuse_v it_o qu._n 15._o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n gift_n what_o wonder_v if_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o nominate_a bishop_n also_o by_o his_o gift_n qu._n 16._o whether_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v have_v not_o power_n to_o take_v away_o and_o be_v not_o judge_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a qu._n 17._o with_o what_o face_n do_v papist_n at_o once_o make_v these_o claim_v and_o yet_o profess_v loyalty_n to_o king_n qu._n 18._o whether_o it_o concern_v not_o king_n to_o understand_v on_o what_o term_n they_o stand_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n that_o must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v they_o qu._n 19_o if_o there_o be_v any_o party_n among_o they_o that_o have_v more_o loyal_a principle_n be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o their_o church_n that_o agree_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n or_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o will_v not_o determine_v so_o great_a a_o point_n on_o which_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v §_o 13._o about_o the_o same_o time_n they_o persuade_v rachis_n king_n of_o the_o longobard_n successor_n to_o luitprand_n for_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n and_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n so_o that_o monastery_n be_v place_n for_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o best_a some_o too_o bad_a to_o reign_v and_o some_o too_o good_a lest_o they_o shall_v overmaster_v the_o clergy_n §_o 14._o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v think_v that_o this_o pope_n zachary_n and_o his_o swear_a vassal_n st._n boniface_n be_v some_o very_a profound_a divine_n that_o can_v by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n thus_o master_n kingdom_n doubtless_o they_o be_v zealous_a adversary_n to_o heresy_n except_o their_o own_o and_o successor_n of_o the_o hereticate_a and_o damn_v father_n for_o epist._n 10._o bin._n p._n 206_o 207_o 208._o zachary_n write_v to_o boniface_n to_o expel_v virgilius_n from_o the_o church_n and_o priesthood_n for_o hold_v antipode_n viz._n that_o sunshine_n and_o moonlight_n and_o man_n be_v under_o the_o earth_n ☜_o as_o well_o as_o here_o which_o we_o call_v over_o it_o the_o word_n be_v de_fw-fr perversa_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o iniqua_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o animamsuam_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la clarificatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ita_fw-la eum_fw-la confiteri_fw-la quod_fw-la alius_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la homines_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la sint_fw-la seu_fw-la sol_fw-la &_o luna_fw-la hunc_fw-la habito_fw-la concilio_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pelle_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la honore_fw-la privatum_fw-la that_o be_v but_o as_o to_o the_o perverse_a and_o unjust_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a that_o he_o so_o confess_v that_o under_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v another_o world_n and_o other_o man_n and_o sun_n and_o moon_n call_v a_o council_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o another_o world_n be_v mean_v antipode_n or_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n inhabit_v be_v doubtless_o §_o 15._o qu._n 1._o do_v god_n make_v pope_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o antipode_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o antipode_n and_o when_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o silence_v those_o that_o affirm_v it_o qu._n 2._o be_v these_o pope_n and_o bishop_n man_n of_o such_o wisdom_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o hereticate_v dissenter_n as_o they_o do_v qu._n 3._o do_v we_o not_o see_v here_o what_o some_o council_n be_v and_o do_v in_o those_o time_n qu._n 4._o do_v we_o not_o see_v what_o heresy_n signify_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o little_a heed_n there_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o their_o outcry_n against_o some_o heresy_n qu._n 5._o whether_o be_v all_o the_o world_n or_o all_o the_o west_n bind_v to_o avoid_v communion_n after_o with_o virgilius_n qu._n 6._o do_v we_o not_o see_v here_o of_o what_o infallibility_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o happy_a the_o world_n be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o judge_n and_o of_o what_o credit_n his_o heretication_n and_o excommunication_n be_v qu._n 7._o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o religion_n have_v be_v deprave_v and_o dishonour_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n call_v
shall_v sing_v so_o many_o psalm_n and_o get_v thirty_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v and_o a_o notable_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v but_o seek_v liberty_n or_o shelter_n in_o the_o church_n that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v free_a unless_o they_o bring_v a_o debt_n undischargeable_a on_o themselves_o §_o 51._o there_o be_v by_o canisius_n publish_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n except_o the_o nicene_n as_o gather_v by_o this_o adrian_n and_o send_v to_o charles_n mag._n i_o will_v recite_v a_o few_o of_o they_o exit_fw-la clem._n c._n 23._o let_v a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n take_v in_o fornication_n perjury_n or_o theft_n be_v depose_v but_o not_o excommunicate_v c._n 28._o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o obtain_v a_o church_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v depose_v ☜_o can._n antioch_n 8._o country_n presbyter_n may_v not_o give_v canonical_a epistle_n but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v not_o presbyter_n but_o as_o petavius_n on_o epiphan_n arrius_n have_v well_o prove_v true_a bishop_n c._n 11._o that_o condemn_a clerk_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v if_o they_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n can._n laodic_n c._n 33._o ☜_o that_o no_o one_o pray_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n which_o seem_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a prelate_n who_o be_v grievous_a schismatic_n by_o impose_v thing_n unlawful_a on_o the_o church_n and_o silence_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o obey_v not_o their_o sinful_a law_n before_o the_o can._n sardic_n he_o mention_v the_o weakness_n of_o old_a osius_n that_o say_v that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o right_n who_o use_v the_o word_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o like_a substance_n can._n sard._n 2._o that_o a_o bishop_n that_o by_o ambition_n change_v his_o seat_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o lay-communion_n no_o not_o at_o the_o end_n c._n 14._o c._n 15._o ☜_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v above_o three_o week_n in_o another_o city_n nor_o above_o two_o week_n from_o his_o own_o church_n which_o imply_v that_o each_o bishop_n have_v then_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n can._n afric_n c._n 15._o that_o there_o be_v no_o rebaptising_a re-ordaining_a ☞_o nor_o translation_n of_o bishop_n c._n 17._o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v contradict_v that_o be_v by_o any_o object_v unfitness_n he_o shall_v not_o after_o be_v ordain_v as_o purge_v only_o by_o three_o bishop_n but_o by_o many_o c._n 19_o that_o diocese_n that_o want_v bishop_n receive_v none_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o hitherto_o hold_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o proud_o for_o if_o he_o overhold_v they_o that_o be_v hold_v they_o under_o himself_o alone_o when_o they_o need_v more_o bishop_n affect_v to_o sit_v over_o the_o people_n and_o despise_v his_o fellow-bishop_n he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o retain_v diocese_n but_o also_o from_o his_o own_o church_n so_o that_o no_o proud_a bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o hinder_v the_o church_n from_o have_v as_o many_o bishop_n as_o they_o need_v c._n 60._o that_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o late_a ordination_n presume_v not_o to_o set_v or_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o those_o that_o be_v before_o they_o c._n 94._o if_o a_o bishop_n six_o month_n after_o admonition_n of_o other_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o make_v catholic_n of_o the_o people_n belong_v to_o his_o seat_n any_o other_o shall_v obtain_v they_o that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o heresy_n ☞_o that_o be_v donatism_n or_o the_o like_a so_o that_o if_o one_o bishop_n neglect_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o another_o that_o be_v more_o able_a and_o faithful_a convert_v they_o they_o may_v be_v the_o flock_n of_o he_o that_o convert_v they_o without_o remove_v their_o dwell_n c._n 105._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n on_o a_o confession_n make_v only_o to_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v other_z bishop_n shall_v deny_v communion_n to_o that_o bishop_n §_o 52._o several_a german_a council_n be_v mention_v at_o worm_n paderborne_v daria_n in_o which_o by_o a_o new_a example_n charles_n mag._n be_v confirm_v to_o force_v the_o saxon_n to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n never_o to_o revolt_v who_o yet_o do_v it_o by_o constraint_n be_v oft_o perjure_v and_o revolt_v till_o at_o last_o their_o heathen_a duke_n witichind_a become_v a_o voluntary_a christian_a himself_o §_o 53._o there_o be_v 80_o more_o canon_n against_o oppressor_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v to_o be_v collect_v by_o adrian_n of_o which_o one_o be_v the_o old_a one_o that_o no_o bishop_n judge_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o priest_n ☞_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n because_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a if_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n another_o that_o no_o bishop_n ordain_v or_o judge_v in_o another_o parish_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a ☞_o for_o we_o judge_v that_o no_o one_o iâ—_n bind_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o other_o judge_n but_o his_o own_o who_o then_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o usurper_n who_o will_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o flock_n another_o say_v ☞_o by_o a_o general_a sanction_n we_o forbid_v foreign_a judgement_n because_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o stranger_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v judge_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o himself_o another_o ☞_o that_o no_o bishop_n presume_v to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n unless_o the_o accuse_a person_n have_v lawful_a accuser_n present_a and_o have_v place_n for_o defend_v himself_o by_o answer_v to_o the_o charge_n another_o ☜_o for_o nullify_a such_o bishop_n judgement_n as_o be_v do_v without_o due_a trial_n by_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o not_o by_o canonical_a authority_n another_o say_v ☜_o constitution_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o good_a manner_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n which_o null_v even_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o as_o against_o good_a manner_n another_o notable_a canon_n be_v delatori_fw-la aut_fw-la lingua_fw-la capuletur_fw-la aut_fw-la convicto_fw-la caput_fw-la amputetur_fw-la delatores_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la inuidia_fw-la produnt_fw-la alios_fw-la that_o be_v let_v a_o delator_n tongue_n be_v pull_v out_o or_o if_o convict_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o delator_n be_v those_o that_o through_o envy_n betray_v other_o or_o envious_a accuser_n alas_o if_o our_o delator_n calumniator_n and_o informer_n be_v thus_o use_v now_o what_o abundance_n will_v have_v suffer_v for_o wrong_v some_o one_o man_n another_o canon_n be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v often_o in_o quarrel_n and_o easy_a or_o forward_o to_o accuse_v let_v no_o man_n receive_v his_o accusation_n without_o great_a examination_n what_o then_o will_v be_v think_v of_o the_o usual_a accusation_n of_o clergy_n calumniator_n that_o for_o sect_n and_o worldly_a interest_n can_v reproach_v other_o without_o shame_n or_o measure_n another_o be_v that_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v great_a than_o the_o danger_n of_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v therefore_o all_o care_n must_v be_v take_v to_o avoid_v unjust_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n another_o be_v let_v no_o man_n receive_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o layman_n against_o a_o clergyman_n and_o doorkeeper_n and_o clerk_n and_o reader_n be_v then_o clergyman_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o the_o church_n §_o 54._o ccxxxii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o great_a general_n council_n at_o nice_a 2d_o call_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o which_o please_v they_o i_o have_v before_o note_v that_o irene_n the_o widow_n of_o leo_n now_o rule_v her_o son_n constantine_n be_v titular_a emperor_n a_o child_n under_o her_o government_n one_o stauratius_n a_o senator_n most_o sway_v she_o or_o rule_v she_o taurasius_fw-la the_o patriarch_n join_v with_o she_o for_o image_n they_o call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n a_o general_n council_n and_o three_o emperor_n leo_n const._n &_o leo_n have_v late_o condemn_v image_n ☜_o and_o take_v they_o down_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o italian_n have_v resist_v by_o force_n this_o violence_n make_v the_o emperor_n use_v severity_n against_o the_o resister_n at_o ravenna_n they_o kill_v paulus_n the_o 14_o exarchate_n in_o rome_n they_o take_v peter_n a_o duke_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n in_o campania_n they_o behead_v exhileratus_fw-la the_o duke_n and_o his_o son_n adrian_n who_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n how_o the_o emperor_n hereby_o lose_v italy_n be_v before_o show_v but_o this_o woman_n
the_o divine_a ministery_n show_v his_o madness_n even_o on_o that_o which_o have_v no_o sense_n interdict_v such_o a_o one_o be_v true_o senseless_a and_o shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la and_o his_o work_n shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n as_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n for_o the_o chief_a apostle_n peter_n command_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n overseeing_a it_o not_o by_o force_n but_o free_o and_o voluntary_o according_a to_o god_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n but_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o not_o as_o have_v a_o dominion_n â—ver_o the_o clergy_n but_o as_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n the_o 15_o canon_n forbid_v one_o man_n to_o have_v two_o church_n the_o 22d_o canon_n forbid_v cant_v and_o minstrel_n and_o ribald_a song_n at_o meat_n but_o the_o seven_o savour_n of_o their_o superstition_n forbid_v any_o temple_n to_o be_v consecrate_a without_o relic_n and_o order_v temple_n that_o have_v no_o relic_n to_o be_v put_v down_o §_o 78._o in_o the_o letter_n to_o adrian_n tharasius_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o year_n before_o attempt_v the_o like_a at_o const._n but_o be_v hinder_v a_o whole_a year_n by_o violent_a man_n which_o further_o show_v how_o far_o the_o opposition_n to_o image_n have_v obtain_v when_o irene_n begin_v to_o set_v they_o up_o §_o 79._o so_o much_o of_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n in_o which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o one_o woman_n and_o stauratius_n a_o senator_n that_o rule_v she_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o the_o council_n or_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o empire_n signify_v it_o be_v sudden_o change_v from_o what_o it_o have_v be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o three_o last_o emperor_n and_o make_v that_o church-use_a of_o image_n which_o some_o thought_n sinful_a and_o no_o judicious_a christian_n can_v judge_v necessary_a but_o indifferent_a and_o of_o use_n to_o some_o to_o be_v henceforth_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o denyer_n be_v sentence_v for_o curse_a heretic_n yea_o the_o doubter_n cut_v off_o from_o christ._n §_o 80._o ccxxxiii_o binnius_n next_o add_v a_o council_n at_o forojulium_n an._n 791._o hold_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n in_o which_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o excellent_a creed_n and_o 14_o canon_n write_v as_o by_o himself_o all_o in_o a_o far_o more_o understanding_n sober_a pious_a manner_n than_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o patriarch_n at_o general_a council_n the_o 13_o canon_n be_v a_o excellent_a precept_n for_o the_o holy_a observation_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n whole_o in_o holiness_n and_o in_o hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o bless_v it_o by_o his_o admirable_a advent_n call_v it_o god_n sabbath_n of_o delight_n begin_v the_o seven_o day_n evening_n not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o of_o this_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n §_o 81._o yet_o rash_a and_o unskilful_a word_n set_v the_o bishop_n into_o more_o division_n faelix_fw-la urgelitanus_n and_o from_o he_o elipandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o toletum_n ☜_o teach_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v god_n natural_a son_n but_o that_o as_o man_n he_o be_v his_o adopt_a son_n hence_o his_o adversary_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a and_o hold_v two_o son_n a_o council_n an._n 792._o at_o ratisbonne_n be_v call_v to_o condemn_v this_o heresy_n yea_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n say_v that_o it_o infect_v spain_n for_o a_o great_a part_n and_o he_o know_v their_o follower_n to_o be_v certain_a antichrist_n by_o their_o face_n and_o habit_n but_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi but_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la and_o that_o if_o one_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o son_n of_o god_n in_o two_o nature_n by_o a_o twofold_a fundamentum_fw-la of_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o son_n and_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o eternal_a relation_n be_v the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temporal_a relation_n in_o the_o humanity_n be_v the_o temporal_a generation_n and_o union_n with_o the_o deity_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o two_o son_n yea_o or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o two_o generation_n be_v the_o fundamenta_fw-la two_o relation_n of_o sonship_n result_v from_o they_o ☞_o if_o this_o be_v unskilful_o and_o illogical_o speak_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o speaker_n hold_v two_o person_n or_o make_v any_o more_o division_n of_o christ_n nature_n than_o their_o adversary_n do_v but_o only_o may_v think_v that_o a_o double_a filiation_n from_o a_o double_a fundamentum_fw-la may_v be_v find_v in_o one_o person_n let_v this_o opinion_n be_v wrong_a i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o hereticator_n can_v make_v it_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o faelix_fw-la have_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o church_n long_o and_o sad_a experience_n to_o avoid_v such_o wordy_a occasion_n of_o contention_n and_o not_o to_o set_v again_o on_o work_n either_o the_o heretical_a or_o the_o hereticate_a evil_a spirit_n §_o 82._o claudius_n taurinensis_n ☞_o a_o great_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n at_o this_o time_n do_v set_v in_o against_o the_o worship_n and_o church-use_a of_o image_n against_o who_o jonas_n aurelianensis_fw-la write_v who_o write_n be_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la by_o marg._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr read_v they_o and_o judge_v as_o you_o see_v cause_n §_o 83._o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o frankford_n council_n come_v out_o a_o book-against_a image_n which_o be_v publish_v as_o write_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n himself_o a_o great_a controversy_n it_o be_v who_o be_v the_o author_n no_o small_a number_n say_v it_o be_v charles_n his_o own_o indeed_o other_o that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o his_o will_n and_o command_n but_o binnius_n and_o some_o other_o deny_v it_o 2._o and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v by_o serenus_n massiliensis_n a_o iconoclast_n and_o his_o disciple_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n in_o such_o case_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o spain_n and_o france_n be_v then_o much_o infect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v against_o church-image_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o pope_n adrian_n say_v that_o carolus_n mag._n send_v he_o such_o a_o book_n by_o engilbert_n a_o abbot_n and_o his_o epistle_n against_o it_o be_v extant_a §_o 84._o ccxxxiv_o we_o come_v now_o to_o a_o great_a council_n at_o frankford_n call_v by_o charles_n mag._n present_a and_o by_o adrian_n and_o as_o late_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o historian_n can_v tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v universal_a or_o what_o they_o do_v some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n because_o charles_n summon_v it_o as_o such_o and_o 300_o bishop_n be_v there_o other_o say_v no_o it_o be_v but_o provincial_n because_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v there_o extent_n a_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n so_o call_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o from_o the_o whole_a empire_n that_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o case_n of_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toletum_n and_o faelix_fw-la urgel_n be_v agree_v on_o but_o what_o they_o do_v about_o image_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o ado_n rhegino_n aimonius_n urspurg_n and_o many_o historian_n say_v they_o condemn_v the_o nicene_n council_n that_o be_v for_o image_n even_o baronius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n think_v the_o libre_fw-la carolinus_n deceive_v they_o he_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o historian_n and_o ancient_a writer_n bellarmine_n 7._o his_o brother_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o be_v not_o their_o concession_n more_o than_o twenty_o late_a man_n denial_n yea_o genebrard_n concur_v yet_o binnius_n leave_v his_o master_n baronius_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n against_o they_o and_o he_o do_v well_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o ignorance_n and_o surprise_v that_o the_o frankford_n council_n shall_v condemn_v the_o nicene_n and_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v wilful_a heretic_n especial_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v tradition_n but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o seven_o constantin_n council_n against_o image_n profess_v to_o follow_v tradition_n and_o if_o french_a man_n will_v make_v we_o heretic_n for_o speak_a english_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o make_v they_o heretic_n for_o speak_v french_a if_o man_n will_v hereticate_v other_o for_o image_n or_o ceremony_n or_o word_n other_o will_v measure_v the_o like_a to_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o hereticate_a be_v circular_a and_o have_v no_o end_n suarez_n will_v have_v either_o the_o historian_n to_o have_v err_v or_o their_o book_n to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o what_o
have_v be_v to_o his_o people_n the_o captain_n of_o safety_n and_o of_o peace_n when_o the_o divine_a piety_n have_v decree_v to_o have_v mercy_n of_o his_o people_n by_o a_o unheard_a of_o and_o invisible_a manner_n and_o by_o preach_v in_o our_o age_n for_o these_o thing_n therefore_o and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o recite_v confess_v himself_o guilty_a before_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n or_o all_o the_o people_n with_o tear_n and_o protest_v that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o sin_v he_o desire_v public_a penance_n that_o so_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n by_o repent_v which_o he_o have_v scandalize_v by_o sin_v and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o scandal_n by_o neglect_v many_o thing_n so_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v be_v a_o example_n by_o undergo_a due_a penance_n and_o after_o this_o confession_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o paper_n of_o his_o guilt_n and_o confession_n for_o future_a memorial_n and_o they_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o he_o put_v off_o his_o military_a girdle_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o secular_a habit_n he_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o penitent_n put_v on_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o after_o so_o great_a and_o such_o penance_n fail_v no_o man_n after_o may_v return_v to_o a_o secular_a militia_n these_o thing_n thus_o do_v it_o please_v they_o that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v write_v in_o his_o own_o paper_n how_o the_o matter_n be_v do_v and_o shall_v strengthen_v it_o by_o his_o own_o subscription_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o prince_n lotharius_n thus_o strengthen_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o conclude_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o put_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o paper_n and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o business_n into_o one_o breviate_v and_o to_o roborate_v it_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o we_o all_o with_o our_o hand_n as_o be_v hereafter_o demonstrate_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o ludovicus_n add_v '_o pullâque_fw-la indutum_fw-la veste_fw-la adhibitá_fw-la magnâ_fw-la custodiâ_fw-la sub_fw-la tectum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la retrudunt_fw-la here_o you_o see_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n the_o article_n exhibit_v against_o he_o in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o episcopal_a justice_n and_o the_o use_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n in_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o garb_n of_o perpetual_a penance_n what_o wonder_v if_o the_o pope_n ascend_v to_o such_o power_n when_o ordinary_a bishop_n in_o the_o best_a govern_v and_o instruct_v country_n then_o in_o the_o world_n obtain_v such_o power_n even_o by_o the_o name_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n say_v binnius_n thaganus_fw-la therefore_o just_o for_o this_o cause_n declaim_v against_o ebbo_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o leader_n as_o impudicum_fw-la &_o crudelissimum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la and_o what_o be_v they_o that_o will_v thus_o follow_v he_o §_o 140._o ccxlix_o but_o the_o next_o council_n be_v force_v to_o do_v better_o 835._o for_o usual_o the_o bishop_n follow_v the_o strong_a side_n in_o theodorus_n villa_n they_o cause_v ebbo_n to_o depose_v himself_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o rest_n excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o necessity_n and_o fear_n and_o be_v all_o forgive_v bin._n p._n 575._o and_o yet_o will_v the_o bishop_n say_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v not_o humble_a and_o merciful_a §_o 141._o ccl_o after_o his_o restauration_n an._n 836._o ludovicus_n cause_v a_o council_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la to_o renew_v the_o law_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o abbot_n with_o the_o instruction_n and_o rule_n for_o king_n themselves_o at_o large_a lay_v down_o and_o here_o they_o determine_v that_o all_o bishop_n hereafter_o that_o be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o layman_n anathematise_v but_o they_o sufficient_o mind_v the_o power_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v uphold_v §_o 142._o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n in_o binnius_n p._n 583._o in_o which_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o aquisgrane_fw-la be_v open_v and_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n §_o 143._o ccli_o an._n 836._o binnius_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n agobertus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n have_v be_v leader_n with_o ebbo_n at_o the_o council_n at_o theod._n villa_n flee_v and_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o son_n save_v lotharius_n be_v here_o present_a at_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n they_o be_v summon_v appear_v not_o and_o sentence_n be_v put_v off_o because_o they_o be_v absent_a §_o 144._o an._n 839._o pepin_n the_o emperor_n son_n die_v he_o pass_v by_o his_o disobedient_a nephew_n pepin_n and_o divide_v that_o kingdom_n of_o aquitain_n only_o between_o his_o son_n lotharius_n and_o charles_n whereupon_o his_o son_n ludovicus_n be_v offend_v and_o with_o they_o of_o aquitain_n raise_v rebellion_n again_o and_o by_o a_o convention_n at_o cabilone_n and_o after_o it_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v §_o 145._o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n die_v an._n 840._o age_v 64_o his_o son_n fall_v together_o in_o war_n for_o his_o kingdom_n lotharius_n the_o elder_a that_o have_v use_v his_o father_n so_o traitorous_o and_o unnatural_o seek_v too_o great_a a_o part_n for_o himself_o and_o come_v to_o a_o war_n with_o ludovic_n and_o charles_n who_o conquer_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a flight_n an._n 841._o in_o which_o fight_n say_v historian_n a_o great_a slaughter_n be_v make_v of_o the_o french_a than_o be_v ever_o know_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o depose_v his_o father_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o subject_n by_o his_o war_n against_o he_o the_o next_o year_n they_o fight_v again_o and_o he_o be_v again_o overcome_v §_o 146._o cclii_o it_o be_v easy_a then_o to_o conjecture_v which_o way_n the_o next_o council_n which_o be_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la will_v go_v the_o conquer_a prince_n make_v the_o bishop_n their_o counsellor_n when_o they_o have_v make_v lotharius_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o country_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o his_o kingdom_n and_o say_v binnius_n they_o receive_v the_o answer_n which_o nithardus_fw-la li._n 1._o describe_v in_o these_o word_n '_o the_o bishop_n consider_v the_o deed_n of_o lotharius_n from_o the_o beginning_n how_o he_o have_v drive_v his_o father_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n how_o he_o have_v make_v the_o christian_a people_n perjure_v by_o his_o covetousness_n how_o oft_o he_o have_v frustrate_v the_o oath_n he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n how_o oft_o since_o his_o father_n death_n he_o have_v attempt_v to_o disinherit_v his_o brethren_n how_o many_o murder_n adultery_n burn_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o heinous_a deed_n the_o universal_a church_n suffer_v by_o his_o most_o wicked_a covetousness_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n nor_o can_v man_n find_v any_o footstep_n of_o goodness_n of_o will_n in_o govern_v for_o which_o cause_n deserve_o and_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n almighty_n they_o say_v he_o flee_v first_o in_o battle_n and_o then_o from_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o all_o the_o bishop_n unanimous_o agree_v and_o consent_n that_o for_o his_o wickedness_n god_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o have_v deliver_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v better_o than_o he_o but_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o give_v they_o this_o liberty_n till_o they_o open_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v govern_v it_o as_o their_o eject_v brother_n do_v or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o answer_v that_o as_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v they_o they_o will_v govern_v themselves_o and_o they_o according_a to_o god_n will_n by_o god_n authority_n say_v they_o we_o warn_v exhort_v and_o command_v that_o you_o undertake_v it_o and_o rule_v it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o nithard_n §_o 147._o you_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v up_o and_o take_v down_o to_o make_v and_o unmake_v king_n when_o the_o subject_a bishop_n do_v it_o by_o their_o great_a sovereign_n and_o you_o see_v here_o god_n just_a judgement_n on_o a_o rebellious_a son_n and_o the_o shameful_a mutability_n of_o a_o temporize_a clergy_n and_o how_o presumptuous_a bishop_n have_v abuse_v religion_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o confusion_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o lotharius_n after_o this_o deposition_n reign_v §_o 148._o all_o these_o time_n image_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n even_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n the_o 5_o and_o of_o michael_n
marriage_n with_o waldrada_n the_o two_o great_a archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o trier_n be_v the_o leader_n the_o pope_n be_v against_o it_o and_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o own_v adultery_n they_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o condemn_v they_o of_o impudence_n while_o with_o some_o immodest_a word_n they_o undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o heinous_a villainy_n and_o they_o despise_v he_o he_o condemn_v the_o concilium_fw-la metense_n metz._n in_o which_o the_o adultery_n be_v allow_v §_o 20._o this_o pope_n fall_v out_o with_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n justify_v against_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o rothaldus_n who_o he_o have_v depose_v he_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bulgaria_n convert_v in_o his_o day_n who_o the_o emperor_n officer_n stop_v and_o abuse_v the_o adversary_n of_o image_n be_v still_o strong_a at_o constantinople_n anast._n &_o bin._n p._n 670_o etc._n etc._n epist._n 2._o he_o use_v a_o notable_a argument_n for_o image_n viz._n god_n be_v know_v only_o in_o the_o image_n of_o his_o work_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o make_v image_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o why_o must_v man_n be_v compel_v to_o do_v it_o or_o else_o be_v heretic_n and_o why_o must_v they_o be_v worship_v epist._n 5._o he_o be_v pitiful_o put_v to_o it_o to_o justify_v the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n and_o ambrose_n and_o yet_o to_o condemn_v that_o of_o photius_n for_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o ep._n 6_o the_o same_o again_o in_o the_o instance_n also_o of_o tarasius_n §_o 21._o the_o 8_o epistle_n of_o this_o pope_n nicolas_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v now_o shake_v off_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o therefore_o charge_v his_o letter_n as_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n ☞_o injury_n madness_n etc._n etc._n partly_o for_o be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o bid_v the_o pope_n send_v some_o to_o he_o which_o he_o say_v be_v far_o from_o the_o godly_a emperor_n partly_o for_o blame_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o prelate_n when_o he_o say_v their_o word_n must_v be_v regard_v and_o their_o authority_n and_o not_o their_o deed_n partly_o for_o call_v the_o latin_a tongue_n barbarous_a and_o scythian_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o reproach_n god_n that_o make_v it_o partly_o for_o say_v that_o the_o council_n that_o depose_v ignatius_n and_o set_v up_o photius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o number_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o this_o high_a pope_n answer_n be_v worth_a the_o notice_n of_o our_o papist_n bin._n p._n 689._o the_o small_a number_n hurt_v not_o ☞_o where_o piety_n abound_v nor_o do_v multitude_n profit_n where_o impiety_n reign_v yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o numerous_a be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o malignant_a by_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a be_v they_o to_o do_v mischief_n nor_o must_v man_n glory_v in_o number_n when_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n glory_n not_o therefore_o in_o multitude_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o justify_v or_o damn_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n etc._n etc._n this_o doctrine_n be_v then_o fit_a for_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o minority_n but_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o book_n plead_v for_o the_o roman_a grandeur_n and_o strive_v to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n with_o other_o under_o his_o power_n §_o 22._o in_o his_o answer_n and_o law_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n he_o diflike_v their_o severity_n against_o one_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o have_v baptize_v many_o ☞_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v save_v many_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v bin._n p._n 772._o no_o not_o though_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o baptize_v they_o as_o after_o consul_n cap._n 104._o p._n 782._o to_o the_o case_n who_o be_v patriarch_n he_o say_v proper_o they_o only_o that_o have_v succeed_v apostle_n which_o be_v only_o three_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o improper_o only_a constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n ☞_o but_o why_o then_o be_v not_o ephesus_n corinth_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n patriarchates_n and_o why_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o successor_n have_v they_o no_o church_n §_o 23._o this_o pope_n have_v western_a security_n threaten_a excommunication_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n unless_o he_o will_v depose_v photius_n and_o restore_v ignatius_n and_o threaten_v lotharius_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o reject_a wife_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o another_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o swagger_v against_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n for_o his_o depose_n rothaldus_n a_o bishop_n and_o force_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o condemn_v his_o synod_n at_o metz_n and_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o pope_n benedict_n have_v not_o confirm_v it_o he_o and_o other_o pope_n do_v make_v the_o contention_n of_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o of_o prince_n a_o great_a mean_n of_o their_o rise_n take_v the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o injure_v and_o very_o oft_o of_o the_o true_o injure_v by_o which_o mean_v they_o have_v one_o party_n still_o for_o they_o and_o all_o injure_a person_n be_v ready_a to_o fly_v to_o they_o for_o help_v he_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o triers_n the_o poor_a bishop_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v on_o the_o strong_a side_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o strong_a they_o follow_v the_o emperor_n and_o resist_v the_o pope_n a_o while_n the_o king_n and_o hincmarus_n forbid_v rothaldus_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o imprison_v he_o but_o the_o pope_n weary_v they_o out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n into_o so_o many_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a line_n that_o be_v in_o continual_a suspicion_n of_o each_o other_o they_o need_v the_o pope_n help_n bin._n p._n 790._o he_o order_v penance_n instead_o of_o just_a death_n for_o one_o cumarus_fw-la that_o have_v murder_v three_o of_o his_o own_o son_n ☜_o viz._n that_o for_o three_o year_n he_o pray_v at_o the_o church-door_n and_o that_o for_o seven_o year_n he_o abstain_v from_o wine_n three_o day_n in_o a_o week_n and_o for_o three_o year_n to_o go_v without_o shoe_n allow_v he_o to_o eat_v milk_n and_o cheese_n but_o not_o flesh_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o possession_n but_o not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n for_o seven_o year_n §_o 24._o his_o decretal_n begin_v that_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n and_o law_n be_v below_o the_o canon_n and_o can_v dissolve_v they_o or_o prejudice_v they_o tit._n 4._o 1._o he_o say_v alderman_n patriarchal_a dignity_n all_o metropolitical_a primacy_n ☜_o all_o bishop_n chair_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o church_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v he_o only_o do_v find_v it_o and_o erect_v it_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n now_o beginning_n who_o to_o st._n peter_n the_o key-bearer_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v commit_v the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o terrene_a and_o the_o celestial_a empire_n reader_n have_v not_o the_o abuse_n of_o humane_a patriarchal_a power_n and_o of_o excommunication_n get_v up_o very_o high_a when_o this_o bold_a pope_n make_v this_o decree_n what!_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n make_v only_o by_o rome_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o many_o another_o make_v before_o it_o do_v christ_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o other_o apostle_n build_v church_n by_o the_o same_o apostolic_a commission_n as_o peter_n have_v be_v not_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o head-corner_n stone_n do_v not_o other_o build_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o peter_n do_v it_o do_v not_o peter_n build_v other_o church_n before_o rome_n where_o and_o when_o do_v christ_n give_v peter_n the_o imperial_a power_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n do_v he_o not_o decide_v the_o controversy_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o great_a with_o a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o imperial_a power_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o §_o 25._o but_o the_o next_o dectee_n cast_v rome_n as_o low_o as_o this_o over-raised_n it_o if_o any_o one_o by_o money_n ☜_o or_o humane-favor_n or_o by_o popular_a or_o military_a tumult_n be_v enthrone_v in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n without_o the_o concordant_a and_o canonical_a election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o that_o church_n and_o then_o of_o the_o follow_v religious_a clerk_n let_v he_o not_o be_v account_v a_o pope_n or_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a by_o which_o rome_n have_v have_v so_o few_o pope_n indeed_o and_o so_o many_o
anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n who_o then_o live_v and_o be_v employ_v at_o constantinople_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o reconcile_v the_o contradiction_n say_v that_o ebbo_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o photius_n be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n before_o his_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o his_o ordination_n be_v nullity_n this_o nullify_n of_o ordination_n make_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o england_n require_v those_o that_o be_v heretofore_o ordain_v by_o parochial_a pastor_n to_o be_v reordained_n and_o on_o this_o and_o such_o other_o account_n about_o 2000_o be_v silence_v at_o one_o day_n aug._n 24._o 1662._o the_o silence_a nonconformist_n do_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v much_o less_o than_o photius_n to_o show_v for_o their_o authority_n to_o ordain_v he_o have_v learning_n he_o have_v the_o emperor_n authority_n for_o he_o he_o have_v lawful_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v he_o he_o have_v a_o great_a council_n or_o two_o to_o approve_v he_o and_o confirm_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n before_o so_o be_v every_o one_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o first_o ordination_n and_o though_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n per_fw-la saltum_fw-la so_o be_v nectarius_n thalasius_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o uncanonical_a irregularity_n nullifi_v not_o the_o ordination_n it_o have_v be_v ordinary_a for_o deacon_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o be_v not_o that_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la why_o do_v not_o that_o interrupt_v and_o nullify_v the_o papacy_n but_o say_v they_o on_o this_o account_n 1._o rome_n succession_n be_v long_o ago_o interrupt_v there_o have_v be_v far_o great_a incapacity_n in_o simonist_n common_a adulterer_n perjure_a rebel_n heretic_n infidel_n as_o council_n have_v judge_v 2._o and_o they_o say_v that_o so_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v no_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o want_v that_o choice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o the_o canon_n have_v over_o and_o over_o again_o make_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n be_v more_o null_a than_o those_o of_o photius_n and_o therefore_o we_o owe_v they_o as_o such_o no_o obedience_n nor_o communion_n thus_o our_o nullifying_n and_o condemning_n proceed_v till_o most_o man_n have_v degrade_v if_o not_o unchristened_a one_o another_o and_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o strong_a side_n carry_v it_o till_o death_n or_o some_o other_o change_n confute_v his_o claim_n and_o then_o the_o other_o side_n get_v up_o and_o condemn_v he_o as_o he_o condemn_v they_o and_o thus_o have_v the_o church_n long_o suffer_v by_o damn_v divine_n and_o domineer_a or_o censorious_a judge_n §_o 54._o by_o the_o restore_n of_o ignatius_n the_o pope_n get_v to_o himself_o the_o reputation_n of_o some_o supremacy_n and_o oblige_v a_o party_n to_o he_o which_o however_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a at_o the_o first_o will_v be_v great_a when_o ignatius_n his_o supremacy_n have_v advance_v it_o and_o with_o they_o he_o get_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v just_a indeed_o photius_n seem_v to_o possess_v the_o seat_n of_o one_o that_o be_v injurious_o depose_v by_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o the_o prince_n without_o sufficient_a cause_n §_o 55._o pope_n hadrian_n 2._o epist._n 4._o ad_fw-la ignat._n const._n direct_v ignatius_n to_o forgive_v many_o other_o but_o none_o of_o those_o that_o subscribe_v to_o photius_n his_o great_a council_n at_o constantinople_n because_o they_o reproach_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n where_o you_o may_v see_v 1._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v in_o a_o general_n council_n when_o if_o they_o please_v not_o the_o strong_a they_o be_v ruin_v and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v like_a enough_o the_o next_o age_n will_v damn_v they_o for_o it_o 2._o how_o much_o more_o dangerous_a be_v it_o for_o a_o council_n to_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n than_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o other_o crime_n and_o how_o unpardonable_a it_o be_v §_o 56._o cclxxxiii_o an._n 868._o beside_o the_o pope_n roman_a synod_n that_o damn_a photius_n and_o his_o book_n and_o const_n council_n there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n which_o repeal_v many_o old_a canon_n of_o which_o the_o 14_o be_v ☜_o that_o if_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o wrongful_o or_o for_o light_a cause_n and_o not_o restore_v they_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n shall_v take_v such_o to_o their_o communion_n till_o the_o next_o synod_n the_o 15._o canon_n be_v that_o because_o in_o monastery_n there_o be_v thief_n that_o can_v be_v find_v when_o the_o suspect_v purge_v themselves_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a but_o this_o canon_n the_o papist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o 72._o canon_n allow_v presbyter_n yea_o all_o christian_n to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a because_o the_o bishop_n hinder_v with_o other_o business_n can_v go_v to_o all_o the_o sick_a this_o intimate_v that_o even_o then_o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o that_o have_v one_o or_o many_o county_n else_o other_o reason_n will_v have_v be_v give_v why_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a than_o his_o hinder_v business_n will_v the_o bishop_n e._n g._n of_o lincoln_n say_v i_o will_v visit_v all_o the_o sick_a in_o lincolnshire_n northamptonshire_n leicestershire_n hunâ—ingtonshire_n rutlandshire_n hartfordshire_n bedfordshire_n buckinghamshire_n which_o be_v in_o my_o diocese_n but_o that_o i_o be_o hinder_v by_o other_o business_n who_o will_v take_v this_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o sober_a man_n §_o 57_o cclxxxiv_o an._n 869_o be_v that_o constantinopolitan_a council_n which_o the_o papist_n damn_v some_o otherâ—_n call_v the_o four_o and_o the_o 8_o general_n council_n end_v an._n 879._o in_o which_o but_o 102_o bishop_n condemn_v photius_n and_o settle_a ignatius_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n and_o the_o pope_n ☞_o who_o have_v before_o restore_v he_o here_o in_o act._n 2._o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v follow_v photius_n take_v the_o old_a course_n and_o when_o they_o see_v all_o turn_v cry_v peccavimus_fw-la and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o themselves_o call_v photius_n such_o a_o villain_n as_o there_o have_v never_o be_v the_o like_a bin._n p._n 882_o they_o say_v they_o sin_v through_o fear_n and_o so_o be_v forgive_v act._n 3._o some_o bishop_n that_o have_v turn_v who_o be_v ordain_v by_o methodius_n be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o form_n propose_v but_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o late_a time_n have_v so_o vex_v man_n with_o heinous_a subscription_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n or_o vow_n to_o make_v no_o more_o subscription_n but_o what_o they_o have_v do_v already_o ☞_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n like_a nonconformist_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v on_o such_o term_n without_o their_o new_a subscription_n act._n 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o photius_n party_n ordain_v by_o he_o be_v examine_v and_o act._n 5._o photius_n himself_o who_o will_v not_o enter_v till_o constrain_v and_o then_o profess_v as_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v they_o no_o answer_n to_o what_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o be_v in_o vain_a exhort_v to_o repentance_n act._n 6._o many_o of_o the_o photian_n bishop_n repent_v and_o be_v pardon_v other_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o photius_n where_o zachar._n chalcedon_n show_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v above_o the_o patriarch_n here_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o notable_a speech_n to_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o repentance_n offer_v himself_o to_o lay_v by_o his_o honour_n and_o to_o lie_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v they_o tread_v on_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o ask_v mercy_n act._n 7._o photius_n be_v again_o bring_v in_o and_o his_o staff_n that_o he_o lean_v on_o take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o deny_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o repent_v but_o bid_v they_o repent_v the_o bishop_n of_o heraclea_n etc._n etc._n reject_v the_o legate_n and_o pronounce_v they_o anathematise_v that_o shall_v anathematise_v photius_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o canon_n act._n 8._o they_o censure_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v against_o image_n act._n 9_o they_o examine_v some_o great_a man_n that_o have_v swear_v against_o ignatius_n who_o confess_v they_o have_v swear_v false_o for_o â—ear_v of_o the_o prince_n but_o leo_n will_v not_o damn_v or_o curse_n photius_n because_o he_o think_v the_o orthodox_n be_v not_o to_o be_v curse_v the_o 10_o act._n contain_v the_o canon_n which_o they_o make_v of_o which_o the_o copy_n great_o differ_v §_o 58._o the_o 3d._a canon_n say_v that_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n as_o the_o gospel_n as_o teach_v that_o by_o colour_n which_o the_o gospel_n
into_o a_o theatre_n of_o contention_n and_o a_o field_n of_o war._n §_o 65._o yet_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v note_v viz._n the_o foresay_a contention_n that_o rise_v about_o the_o bulgarian_n these_o two_o great_a patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o yet_o great_a enough_o or_o satisfy_v with_o their_o jurisdiction_n their_o desire_n be_v more_o boundless_a than_o alexander_n for_o the_o empire_n nothing_o less_o than_o all_o the_o world_n will_v satisfy_v one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o nicetas_n say_v it_o be_v by_o famine_n and_o a_o treaty_n and_o kind_a word_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bulgarian_n turn_v christian_n some_o papist_n will_v give_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n without_o proof_n and_o can_v tell_v we_o any_o thing_n how_o the_o pope_n convert_v they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o some_o instructor_n the_o 〈…〉_z they_o two_o and_o they_o receive_v they_o but_o they_o put_v the_o case_n themselves_o to_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o constantinople_n the_o matter_n hold_v a_o great_a debate_n the_o pope_n legate_n plead_v that_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v bishop_n from_o rome_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_n plead_v that_o their_o country_n be_v part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n till_o they_o conquer_v it_o and_o that_o they_o find_v there_o greek_a church_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v still_o there_o and_o the_o conquest_n do_v not_o translate_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o constant._n to_o rome_n how_o the_o controversy_n end_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v some_o say_v that_o the_o council_n give_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o say_v otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o roman_a ambition_n so_o great_o displease_v the_o new_a emperor_n basilius_n that_o it_o turn_v he_o after_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o incline_v he_o the_o more_o to_o restore_v photius_n which_o he_o do_v when_o ignatius_n be_v dead_a §_o 66._o here_o i_o will_v call_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o pope_n universal_a government_n be_v in_o those_o day_n believe_v even_o by_o that_o council_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v partial_a by_o the_o emperor_n inducement_n on_o the_o pope_n side_n what_o place_n else_o can_v there_o be_v for_o such_o a_o strife_n whether_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o question_v who_o diocese_n or_o patriarchate_o they_o be_v under_o ☞_o but_o rome_n never_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o diocese_n or_o patriarchate_o as_o ancient_o divide_v but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o government_n they_o be_v now_o fall_v under_o and_o will_v any_o dispute_n whether_o e._n g._n westminster_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n when_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v under_o the_o king_n this_o controversy_n clear_o show_v that_o the_o church_n then_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v but_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o voice_n in_o council_n but_o not_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n beyond_o his_o circuit_n §_o 67._o it_o be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o basil_n the_o emperor_n revolt_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o great_a that_o hadrian_n be_v put_v to_o write_v sharp_o to_o he_o as_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o derogate_a from_o they_o admonish_v he_o to_o repent_v but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o this_o change_v his_o mind_n §_o 68_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o hadrian_n the_o second_o bin._n p._n 882._o we_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o basil_n present_a state_n and_o mind_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o ignatius_n much_o depend_v on_o he_o send_v a_o new_a libel_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o sit_v in_o council_n the_o greek_a bishop_n grudge_v at_o this_o and_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o these_o offer_a libel_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o subscription_n but_o though_o flebiliter_fw-la conqueruntur_fw-la they_o complain_v with_o tear_n the_o emperor_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o will_v have_v it_o and_o some_o bishop_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la magno_fw-la laboris_fw-la periculo_fw-la libellos_fw-la quidem_fw-la vix_fw-la tandem_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la with_o much_o ado_n be_v bring_v to_o subscribe_v say_v it_o be_v novum_fw-la &_o inauditum_fw-la the_o refuser_n extra_fw-la synodum_fw-la inglorii_fw-la relicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v shut_v out_o till_o they_o conform_v oh_o that_o inglorii_fw-la be_v a_o cut_a word_n §_o 69._o the_o emperor_n hide_v his_o anger_n against_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o the_o bulgarian_a usurpation_n give_v they_o great_a gift_n and_o send_v they_o home_o but_o at_o sea_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n who_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o riches_n and_o the_o subscription_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o keep_v they_o prisoner_n and_o threaten_v their_o life_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n they_o be_v deliver_v and_o have_v some_o of_o their_o write_n again_o §_o 70._o cclxxxv_o an._n 879._o carolus_n calvus_n king_n of_o france_n unjust_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n which_o by_o inheritance_n fall_v to_o ludovicus_n ludovicus_n get_v the_o pope_n to_o interpose_v who_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o charles_n but_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o obey_v pope_n against_o king_n in_o power_n a_o council_n of_o bishop_n call_v at_o metz_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o charles_n because_o he_o be_v the_o strong_a this_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la praedatorium_fw-la ☜_o a_o council_n of_o robber_n and_o traitor_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o giver_n of_o kingdom_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o usurp_v such_o power_n to_o be_v over_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o crown_n but_o ordinary_a bishop_n must_v do_v the_o like_a §_o 71._o cclxxxvi_o yet_o another_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n king_n charles_n have_v authorize_v northman_n a_o great_a man_n to_o receive_v some_o good_n that_o be_v take_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n command_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o excommunicate_a northman_n ☜_o hincmarus_n and_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o only_o one_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n laudunum_n obey_v he_o and_o publish_v the_o excommunication_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o wermâ—ria_n where_o hincmarus_n rhem._n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n consent_v condemn_v hincmarus_n laudunensis_n for_o disobey_v his_o metropolitan_a in_o obey_v the_o pope_n he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n they_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v he_o write_v hiucmarus_fw-la rhem._n write_v large_o against_o he_o though_o his_o nephew_n show_v how_o he_o break_v the_o canon_n how_o bad_a a_o man_n he_o be_v how_o he_o have_v neglect_v his_o own_o charge_n left_a child_n unbaptise_v and_o for_o private_a quarrel_n excommunicate_v his_o flock_n and_o have_v silence_v and_o suspend_v the_o minister_n under_o he_o tyranical_o etc._n etc._n reader_n be_v the_o pope_n power_n yet_o full_o receive_v when_o a_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o he_o and_o man_n condemn_v for_o obey_v he_o §_o 72._o cclxxxvii_o yet_o more_o sorrow_n an._n 870._o a_o council_n be_v call_v in_o villa_n aâ—tiniaco_n attigny_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o story_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o binnius_n translate_v when_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n for_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o foresay_a council_n express_v have_v get_v the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n adrian_n on_o his_o behalf_n and_o have_v notify_v it_o to_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n and_o to_o king_n charles_n both_o of_o they_o in_o hatred_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n decree_v that_o this_o synod_n call_v latrocinalis_fw-la you_o shall_v be_v call_v there_o preside_v in_o it_o remigius_n lugdunensis_n pope_n ardovicus_fw-la vesontiensis_fw-la bertulsus_n trevirensis_fw-la with_o their_o subject_a bishop_n herein_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n with_o king_n charles_n be_v the_o accuser_n of_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n who_o he_o have_v before_o consecrate_v bishop_n of_o laon._n the_o action_n bring_v against_o he_o be_v that_o he_o have_v by_o counter-writing_n defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n do_v endeavour_v to_o impugn_v and_o overthrow_v first_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n of_o
but_o do_v that_o after-consent_n make_v he_o a_o true_a bishop_n 2._o if_o not_o where_o be_v their_o succession_n 3._o do_v god_n authorise_v the_o clergy_n to_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o man_n where_o prove_v it_o 4._o if_o not_o can_v their_o consent_n make_v he_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o all_o power_n of_o god_n and_o do_v god_n give_v it_o contrary_n to_o his_o word_n 5._o be_v not_o those_o clergyman_n wicked_a themselves_o that_o will_v do_v so_o 6._o do_v those_o doctor_n presume_v that_o their_o reader_n be_v such_o fool_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o forma_fw-la non_fw-la recipitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o materiam_fw-la dispositam_fw-la and_o that_o exit_fw-la quovis_fw-la ligno_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a mercurius_n a_o illiterate_a man_n can_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_a can_v be_v a_o bishop_n nor_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o qualification_n essential_o necessary_a all_o the_o world_n can_v make_v a_o physician_n a_o lawyer_n a_o divine_a a_o true_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o idiot_n a_o infant_n or_o a_o man_n that_o want_v essential_a disposition_n to_o say_v he_o want_v all_o requisite_a qualification_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o contradiction_n materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la be_v the_o constitutive_a cause_n what_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o turk_n a_o infidel_n a_o corpse_n &_o c_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o nullity_n and_o profane_a mockery_n 7._o what_o else_o signify_v all_o the_o canon_n that_o nullify_v ordination_n for_o less_o fault_n but_o the_o image_n of_o a_o bishop_n will_v make_v but_o the_o image_n or_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n §_o 52._o but_o say_v they_o cum_fw-la vniversa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la sciret_fw-la minus_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la quantum_fw-la libet_fw-la monstrosum_fw-la proffer_v quam_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o duo_fw-la secari_fw-la &_o duobus_fw-la capitibus_fw-la informari_fw-la eundem_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o legitimum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la venerata_fw-la fuit_fw-la answ._n 1._o what_o a_o shameless_a dream_n do_v you_o impose_v on_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la what_o have_v the_o ethiopian_n the_o armenian_n yea_o or_o the_o greek-church_n to_o do_v with_o pope_n john_n or_o what_o be_v it_o to_o they_o how_o he_o be_v call_v or_o what_o he_o be_v do_v not_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n then_o write_v himself_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n even_o tryphon_n that_o they_o say_v can_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n else_o where_o be_v your_o proof_n of_o this_o universal_a concession_n which_o way_n do_v the_o whole_a catholick-church_n or_o the_o ten_o or_o hundred_o part_n of_o it_o signify_v their_o consent_n 2._o who_o teach_v you_o to_o feign_v the_o state_n and_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o must_v have_v another_o universal_a head_n beside_o christ_n you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o church_n or_o head_n be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a that_o we_o deny_v and_o you_o have_v never_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v it_o he_o only_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n who_o make_v universal_a law_n and_o undertake_v universal_a teach_v and_o be_v a_o universal_a judge_n and_o protector_n none_o of_o which_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v perform_v the_o very_a fiction_n of_o such_o a_o head_n and_o body_n be_v monstrous_a and_o your_o capital_a error_n 3._o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n though_o within_o his_o reach_n he_o be_v almost_o at_o the_o height_n of_o his_o presumption_n 4._o he_o that_o want_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a bishop_n be_v no_o true_a bishop_n but_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o want_v what_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v none_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v he_o that_o want_v the_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o the_o receptive_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o subjectum_fw-la capax_fw-la want_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a a_o bishop_n for_o the_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la be_v a_o essential_a constitutive_a cause_n a_o subjectum_fw-la capax_fw-la be_v essential_a to_o a_o relation_n but_o john_n the_o twelve_o want_v the_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n ad_fw-la formam_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la or_o be_v not_o subjectum_fw-la caâ—ax_fw-la prove_v he_o that_o want_v capable_a age_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a pope_n be_v not_o subjectum_fw-la capax_fw-la but_o want_v the_o necessary_a disposition_n receptive_a but_o all_o these_o you_o say_v yourselves_o pope_n john_n want_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o if_o then_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v so_o err_v as_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v none_o that_o error_n will_v not_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v make_v a_o dead_a man_n alive_a or_o a_o illiterate_a man_n learn_v but_o this_o be_v the_o roman-catholick_n kind_n of_o proof_n you_o say_v yourselves_o that_o a_o whore_n and_o a_o wicked_a son_n of_o that_o whore_n get_v power_n enough_o to_o overtop_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o clergy_n yet_o too_o like_o they_o and_o to_o thrust_v a_o wicked_a uncapable_a fellow_n into_o the_o chair_n when_o that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v know_v all_o good_a man_n dissent_v and_o abhor_v it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v possession_n they_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v possession_n and_o what_o can_v they_o do_v to_o help_v it_o what_o power_n have_v the_o ethiopian_n armenian_n syrian_n or_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o choose_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o have_v none_o in_o choose_v he_o what_o power_n have_v they_o to_o examine_v the_o choice_n and_o depose_v he_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o power_n why_o or_o how_o shall_v they_o signify_v their_o consent_n or_o dissent_n if_o they_o leave_v your_o own_o matter_n to_o yourselves_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n but_o some_o man_n think_v that_o big_a word_n to_o the_o ignorant_a may_v serve_v for_o proof_n even_o of_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v at_o the_o antipode_n and_o all_o the_o world_n §_o 53._o his_o father_n albericus_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n design_v the_o succession_n to_o his_o son_n octavian_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o usurped-papacy_n call_v himself_o john_n the_o first_o say_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la that_o change_v his_o name_n though_o other_o say_v sergius_n be_v the_o first_o say_v platina_n from_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v contaminate_v with_o all_o odious_a crime_n and_o filthiness_n when_o he_o have_v any_o time_n to_o spare_v from_o his_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o pray_v but_o in_o hunt_v two_o of_o the_o cardinal_n move_v with_o the_o shame_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n send_v letter_n to_o germany_n to_o otho_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o save_v rome_n from_o berengarius_fw-la that_o plunder_v all_o the_o country_n and_o from_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o or_o else_o christianity_n be_v lose_v john_n have_v notice_n of_o this_o catch_v the_o cardinal_n and_o cut_v of_o the_o nose_n of_o one_o and_o a_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o otho_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o take_v berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o son_n albertus_n and_o banish_v they_o yet_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la out_o of_o luitpraudus_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o send_v for_o otho_n to_o help_v he_o however_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n receive_v he_o as_o with_o honour_n and_o crown_v he_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n the_o first_o and_o hungary_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o city_n swear_v over_o the_o body_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o they_o will_v never_o help_v berengarius_fw-la or_o adelbert_n and_o the_o emperor_n depart_v but_o the_o pope_n quick_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o join_v with_o adelbert_n which_o the_o emperor_n hear_v say_v he_o be_v a_o child_n perhaps_o reproof_n and_o example_n may_v yet_o reclaim_v he_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o adelbert_n and_o the_o pope_n flee_v the_o citizen_n receive_v the_o emperor_n and_o promise_v he_o fidelity_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v never_o choose_v or_o ordain_v a_o pope_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n aâ—d_v his_o son_n otho_fw-la john_n flee_v into_o a_o wood_n and_o lay_v there_o like_o the_o wild-beast_n say_v platina_n §_o 54._o cccxvi_o otho_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o bishop_n depose_v john_n ☜_o and_o make_v leo_n pope_n by_o which_o we_o still_o see_v how_o obedient_a the_o bishop_n be_v to_o the_o strong_a side_n or_o else_o that_o real_o even_o those_o near_a rome_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o john_n muchless_a the_o whole_a catholick-charch_a as_o baronius_n immodest_o affirm_v
pagan_n archflamin_n be_v there_o be_v institute_v arch-bishop_n to_o be_v over_o the_o province_n where_o a_o metropolis_n be_v metropolitan_n or_o arch-bishop_n be_v place_v and_o bishop_n in_o lesser_a city_n where_o have_v be_v flamen_n and_o count_n but_o in_o africa_n they_o be_v diversify_v only_o by_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o his_o epistle_n 5._o he_o have_v a_o good_a confession_n of_o faith_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o well_o say_v that_o god_n predestinate_v only_a thing_n good_a but_o soreknew_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o grace_n so_o prevent_v and_o follow_v man_n that_o yet_o man_n free_a will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n but_o create_v of_o nothing_o he_o anathematize_v every_o heresy_n and_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v or_o venerate_v any_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 6_o again_o he_o chide_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o title_n universal_a say_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v never_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o his_o successor_n take_v so_o prodigious_a a_o title_n for_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o will_v be_v love_v in_o his_o stead_n but_o a_o bawd_n of_o antichrist_n rindx_fw-fr etc._n etc._n his_o 8_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o flatter_v he_o to_o help_v he_o with_o henry_n against_o the_o norman_n in_o which_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_n succession_n he_o say_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o apostolic_a seat_n have_v be_v too_o long_o usurp_v by_o mercenary_n that_o be_v no_o pastor_n rindx_fw-fr that_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o christ._n this_o pope_n and_o michael_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o unreconcilable_a that_o they_o continue_v mutual_a condemnation_n michael_n be_v condemn_v with_o his_o greek_n 1._o for_o rebaptise_v the_o papist_n 2._o for_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n or_o baptism_n 3._o for_o hold_v priest_n marriage_n for_o reject_v the_o filioque_fw-la etc._n etc._n bin._n p._n 1116._o §_o 114._o cccxxix_o an._n 1049._o a_o roman_a council_n be_v fain_o upon_o penance_n to_o pardon_v simoniacal_a bishop_n and_o priest_n because_o the_o cry_n be_v that_o else_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n will_v be_v destitute_a and_o the_o church_n service_n omit_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o desperation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a where_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o and_o its_o succession_n if_o the_o canon_n for_o nullify_a simoniacal_a ordination_n hold_v good_a §_o 115._o cccxxx_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o france_n and_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o do_v at_o rheims_n but_o many_o noble_n and_o bishop_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o a_o novelty_n and_o will_v enslave_v his_o kingdom_n the_o king_n forbid_v he_o yet_o the_o pope_n come_v whether_o the_o king_n will_v or_o not_o and_o the_o king_n go_v away_o about_o his_o military_a affair_n and_o some_o bishop_n with_o he_o and_o other_o stay_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o other_o be_v accuse_v of_o heinous_a crime_n the_o bishop_n of_o laugres_n be_v charge_v with_o enter_v by_o simoniacal_a heresy_n sell_v order_n bear_v arm_n murder_n adultery_n tyranny_n to_o his_o clergy_n and_o sodomy_n many_o witness_n testify_v all_o this_o one_o clergyman_n witness_v that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o layman_n this_o bishop_n violent_o take_v his_o wife_n from_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o he_o make_v she_o a_o nun._n a_o presbyter_n witness_v that_o this_o bishop_n take_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o follower_n who_o torment_v he_o by_o many_o torment_n which_o be_v more_o wicked_a do_v with_o sharp_a nail_n pierce_v his_o general_n and_o by_o such_o violence_n force_v he_o to_o give_v they_o ten_o pound_n of_o denaries_n the_o bishop_n hear_v these_o accusation_n desire_v time_n and_o council_n and_o go_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o besanzon_n and_o lion_n open_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n but_o the_o man_n involve_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o villainy_n who_o but_o the_o day_n before_o have_v be_v the_o accuser_n of_o a_o faulty_a brother_n and_o see_v the_o mote_n in_o another_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o but_o move_v for_o the_o other_o man_n damnation_n be_v himself_o deserve_o to_o be_v condemn_v be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o object_v crime_n but_o also_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o advocate_n the_o archbishop_n be_v by_o god_n so_o silence_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o his_o defence_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o besanzon_n where_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o excuse_v his_o crime_n sudden_o find_v himself_o disable_v in_o his_o voice_n by_o god_n and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o besanzon_n find_v himself_o so_o disable_v by_o miracle_n he_o give_v sing_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n to_o speak_v for_o this_o his_o brother_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o rise_v up_o say_v that_o the_o accuse_a bishop_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o sell_v order_n and_o that_o he_o extort_a the_o money_n from_o the_o say_a priest_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o torment_a action_n mention_v by_o he_o other_o thing_n he_o deny_v but_o before_o the_o next_o day_n he_o flee_v from_o the_o council_n and_o another_o bishop_n of_o nevers_n confess_v that_o his_o parent_n buy_v his_o place_n and_o depose_v himself_o and_o some_o other_o bishop_n confess_v simoniacal_a entrance_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v many_o that_o flee_v from_o the_o council_n he_o renew_v some_o old_a neglect_a canon_n lindx_fw-fr as_o 1._o that_o no_o man_n be_v promote_v to_o church-government_n without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o the_o people_z etc._n etc._n chap._n 12._o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o council_n and_o their_o bishop_n till_o the_o conucil_n at_o constantinople_n §_o 1._o cccxxxi_o under_o leo_n 9_o a_o 1049_o a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n some_o accuse_a bishop_n be_v question_v and_o other_o little_a matter_n do_v §_o 2._o cccxxxii_o in_o a_o council_n at_o 1050._o berengarius_fw-la his_o letter_n to_o lanfrancus_fw-la be_v read_v and_o he_o condemn_v in_o a_o blind_a age_n §_o 3._o cccxxxiii_o an._n 1050._o a_o synod_n at_o vercelli_n condemn_v johannes_n scotus_n and_o berengarius_fw-la and_o some_o that_o defend_v they_o §_o 4._o cccxxxiv_o an._n 1050._o a_o council_n at_o coyaca_n contain_v the_o king_n ferdinandus_n of_o castille_n and_o his_o queen_n bishop_n and_o nobles_z like_o our_o parliament_n and_o so_o be_v many_o council_n then_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o restore_v christianity_n so_o low_o be_v it_o grow_v in_o the_o height_n of_o popery_n and_o ignorance_n have_v several_a order_n for_o reformation_n rindx_fw-fr the_o 3d_o title_n say_v that_o wine_n water_n and_o the_o host_n in_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v the_o trinity_n the_o 5_o say_v that_o priest_n must_v so_o eat_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o do_v some_o good_a for_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o cccxxxv_o an._n 1051._o a_o roman_a council_n excommunicate_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o vercelli_n for_o adultery_n with_o a_o widow_n espouse_v to_o his_o uncle_n and_o for_o perjury_n but_o he_o be_v after_o restore_v to_o his_o office_n on_o promise_n of_o satisfaction_n also_o all_o the_o whore_n of_o priest_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v make_v servant_n at_o lateran_n pet._n damian_n et_fw-fr bin._n p._n 1124._o §_o 6._o cccxxxvi_o in_o another_o roman_a synod_n the_o pope_n canonize_v a_o bishop_n gerhard_n and_o decide_v a_o quarrel_n between_o two_o bishop_n for_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n §_o 7._o victor_n the_o second_o be_v next_o pope_n a_o 1055._o leo_fw-la hostiensis_n say_v that_o no_o man_n at_o rome_n be_v find_v worthy_a plat._n say_v that_o they_o fear_v offend_v the_o emperor_n however_o the_o roman_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o choose_v one_o for_o they_o and_o some_o say_v desire_v this_o may_v be_v the_o man_n §_o 8._o cccxxxvii_o platina_n say_v that_o in_o a_o council_n at_o florence_n he_o depose_v many_o bishop_n for_o simony_n and_o fornication_n §_o 9_o cccxxxviii_o in_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n baronius_n after_o other_o say_v a_o miracle_n be_v do_v viz._n say_v he_o the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n have_v seize_v on_o all_o italy_n and_o burgundy_n the_o pope_n send_v hildebrand_n a_o sub-deacon_n to_o call_v a_o council_n where_o a_o archbishop_n accuse_v of_o simony_n bribe_v all_o
oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o vicar_n which_o the_o king_n must_v take_v §_o 64._o ep._n 4._o he_o employ_v his_o agent_n to_o engage_v the_o norman_a duke_n robert_n to_o help_v he_o with_o a_o army_n and_o ep._n 5._o his_o legate_n have_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o normandy_n that_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o his_o synod_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o william_n king_n of_o england_n and_o duke_n of_o normandy_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v be_v more_o useful_a and_o better_a to_o the_o church_n than_o other_o king_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v ☜_o and_o therefore_o bid_v he_o restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o also_o to_o pardon_v some_o soldier_n excommunicate_v for_o not_o pay_v tithe_n because_o they_o must_v not_o lose_v the_o soldier_n ep._n 8._o he_o write_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v all_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o their_o friendship_n and_o favour_n lest_o they_o come_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o same_o damnation_n for_o anaâ—hema's_n be_v the_o arm_n by_o which_o he_o subdue_v emperor_n and_o be_v to_o do_v his_o work_n the_o like_a to_o other_o in_o other_o epistle_n and_o ep._n 12._o he_o bring_v one_o count_n bertran_n to_o swear_v he_o fidelity_n and_o to_o give_v he_o all_o his_o country_n and_o honour_n as_o earl_n of_o provence_n ☜_o and_o this_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n sin_n §_o 65._o ep._n 14._o he_o congratulate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o visigoth_n their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n but_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v oft_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o further_a instruction_n how_o frequent_o he_o make_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n travel_v to_o he_o out_o of_o other_o kingdom_n when_o his_o legate_n wrong_v they_o many_o other_o epistle_n show_v ep._n 17._o the_o norman_a duke_n robert_n acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v get_v he_o return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v but_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o now_o as_o it_o be_v saint_n peter_n that_o have_v give_v he_o this_o victory_n if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v he_o angry_a he_o must_v now_o be_v thankful_a to_o saint_n peter_n and_o remember_v what_o he_o owe_v he_o to_o help_v he_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o all_o his_o other_o enemy_n §_o 66._o ep._n 20._o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o guilty_a of_o disobedience_n which_o be_v as_o idolatry_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o travel_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o command_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o come_v not_o by_o all-saint_n day_n next_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o many_o weak_a man_n that_o can_v scarce_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o bed_n come_v from_o other_o much_o far_a country_n and_o he_o shall_v lose_v saint_n peter_n '_o s_o grace_n if_o he_o fail_v mun_o they_o do_v so_o also_o from_o the_o antipode_n ep._n 22._o he_o tell_v the_o count_n of_o angiers_n or_o anjou_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o so_o every_o wicked_a prelate_n power_n over_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v absolute_a he_o flatter_v our_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n more_o than_o other_o king_n but_o ep_n 2._o l._n 11._o he_o complain_v of_o his_o punish_v a_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o god_n take_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o though_o they_o be_v naught_o and_o very_o unworthy_a they_o must_v be_v honour_v and_o be_v call_v god_n man_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o ep._n 1._o append._n bin._n p._n 1278_o he_o tell_v lanfrank_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n how_o far_o the_o church_n be_v from_o purity_n in_o his_o day_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v pastor_n of_o soul_n do_v with_o insatiable_a desire_n hunt_v after_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o only_a themselves_o confound_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a but_o by_o their_o example_n draw_v their_o subject_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o that_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o resist_v they_o how_o difficult_a so_o much_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o greg._n seven_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o against_o vice_n than_o his_o predecessor_n for_o many_o age_n but_o more_o for_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o rebellion_n than_o ever_o any_o that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o if_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v such_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o §_o 67._o cccliii_o an._n 1074._o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n priest_n be_v forbid_v marry_v and_o all_o that_o be_v marry_v command_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n try_v to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o germany_n the_o whole_a party_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v lambert_n a_o 1074_o rage_v against_o it_o and_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o downright_a heretic_n that_o oppose_v christ_n law_n who_o forbid_v put_v away_o wife_n except_o for_o fornication_n say_v all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n and_o as_o drive_v man_n to_o fornication_n they_o go_v from_o the_o synod_n and_o some_o be_v for_o cast_v cut_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o he_o speak_v they_o fair_a but_o the_o pope_n go_v on_o §_o 68_o cccliu_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o genesius_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o anselm_n lucens_fw-la excommunicate_v many_o that_o have_v be_v against_o anselm_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v enrage_v and_o forsake_v mathildis_n and_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o expel_v the_o bishop_n one_o peter_z a_o canon_n lead_v they_o §_o 69._o ccclu._n a_o 1075._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n excommunicate_v five_a of_o the_o emperor_n family_n unless_o they_o travel_v to_o rome_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n it_o excommunicate_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n unless_o he_o satisfy_v the_o nuntii_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n it_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n the_o bishop_n of_o strasburg_n the_o bishop_n of_o spire_n the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n and_o in_o lombardie_n the_o bishop_n of_o papia_n the_o bishop_n of_o turine_n the_o bishop_n of_o placentine_n and_o also_o robert_n duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o robert_n de_fw-fr roritello_n etc._n etc._n §_o 70._o a_o 1075._o be_v the_o foresay_a synod_n at_o mentz_n where_o the_o archbishop_n seek_v to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n be_v fain_o to_o put_v it_o off_o to_o save_v his_o life_n from_o the_o clergy_n rage_n the_o english_a council_n i_o omit_v refer_v you_o to_o spelman_n of_o which_o one_o depose_v wulstan_n they_o say_v injurious_o etc._n etc._n §_o 71._o ccclvi_o a_o 1076._o a_o council_n at_o worm_n sentence_v the_o pope_n depose_v two_o bishop_n awhile_o refuse_v consent_n but_o at_o last_o yield_v and_o they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o thenceforth_o all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o pope_n be_v void_a §_o 72._o ccclvii_o hereupon_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o german_a bishop_n that_o depose_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n as_o conspire_v against_o st._n peter_n and_o many_o french_a bishop_n and_o with_o they_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o depose_v he_o quantum_fw-la inse_v from_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n as_o aforesaid_a §_o 73._o ccclviii_o the_o excommunicate_a bishop_n have_v a_o council_n at_o papia_n where_o they_o retort_v the_o pope_n anathema_n on_o himself_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o §_o 74_o ccclix_o the_o pope_n call_v another_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o ravenna_n the_o antipope_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o the_o emperor_n cause_n and_o party_n again_o condemn_v §_o 75._o ccclx_o another_o synod_n at_o rome_n a_o 1078._o decree_v divers_a thing_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o clergy_n privilege_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o to_o that_o day_n the_o old_a canon_n be_v in_o force_n for_o null_v all_o ordination_n not_o make_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o people_n ☜_o ordinationes_fw-la quae_fw-la interveniente_fw-la pretio_fw-la vel_fw-la precibus_fw-la vel_fw-la obsequio_fw-la alicujus_fw-la personae_fw-la ea_fw-la intention_n impenso_fw-la vel_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonicas_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la his_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la consecratio_fw-la pertinet_fw-la non_fw-la comprobantur_fw-la infirmas_fw-la &_o irritas_fw-la esse_fw-la dijudicamus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la qui_fw-la taliter_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la ostium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la
divide_v the_o oriental_a bishop_n at_o philippolis_n strange_a charge_n against_o athanasius_n paulus_n const._n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o plea_n for_o peace_n the_o donatist_n unjust_a justice_n the_o slander_n and_o fall_v of_o bishop_n euphrata_n anno_fw-la 355_o a_o general_n council_n at_o milan_n where_o the_o arrian_n prevail_v hilary_n banish_v by_o the_o semiarian_a bishop_n as_o a_o separatist_n the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n curse_n arius_n photinian_o and_o condemn_v athanasius_n pretend_v to_o reconcile_v constantius_n labour_v union_n the_o general_a council_n divide_v at_o ariminum_n and_o selcucia_n the_o arian_n orthodox_n and_o reconciler_n fall_v into_o more_o sect_n ten_o creed_n sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o like_v or_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n depose_v and_o damn_v each_o other_o of_o meletius_n antiochenus_fw-la the_o dissension_n danger_n and_o reconciliatior_fw-la about_o hypostasis_fw-la &_o persona_fw-la at_o a_o council_n of_o alexandria_n julian_n jovian_a for_o peace_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n charge_v the_o asian_a bishop_n to_o giveover_o persecute_v any_o of_o christ_n labourer_n valens_n a_o zealous_a arrian_n persecutor_n damasus_n bloody_a election_n against_o sisinnius_n the_o schism_n at_o antioch_n how_o end_v chap._n 4_o why_o rome_n be_v yet_o orthodox_n §_o 1._o valens_n persecution_n §_o 2._o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n junior_n theodosius_n the_o council_n at_o constance_n §_o 4._o greg._n nazianzen_n case_n §_o 5._o his_o sad_a description_n of_o the_o council_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o time_n §_o 7._o 8._o the_o 〈…〉_z schism_n again_o nectarius_n a_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n before_o he_o be_v a_o baptize_v christian._n §_o 10._o the_o council_n decree_n §_o 11._o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o prosecute_v the_o priscillanist_n and_o st._n martin_n §_o 18._o 19_o a_o council_n at_o capua_n decree_v that_o the_o two_o bishop_n and_o church_n at_o antioch_n live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n §_o 20._o bishop_n bonosus_n heresy_n deny_v mary_n perpetual_a virginity_n §_o 21._o jovinian_n heresy_n describe_v §_o 23._o a_o wise_a novatian_a council_n §_o 24._o carthage_n good_a council_n §_o 31._o 32_o 33_o 34._o the_o history_n of_o melania_n and_o the_o bishop_n persecution_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o origen_n origen_o 36._o etc._n etc._n theophilus_n alex-story_n §_o 37._o 38._o 39_o chrysostom_n history_n §_o 40._o and_o the_o joannite_n §_o 43._o those_o that_o believe_v the_o astrologer_n and_o mathematician_n curse_v at_o tolet._n §_o 47._o the_o melivitane_a council_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o of_o liturgy_n to_o be_v approve_v §_o 55._o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la absolve_v by_o one_o council_n and_o one_o pope_n and_o condemn_v by_o other_o §_o 53._o etc._n etc._n pelagius_n confession_n 57_o boniface_n and_o eulalius_n schism_n at_o rome_n §_o 59_o p._n boniface_n decree_n that_o no_o bishop_n be_v bring_v or_o set_v before_o any_o civil_a or_o military_a judge_n §_o 60._o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o resist_v the_o pope_n §_o 61._o p._n celestine_n decree_n that_o no_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o the_o unwilling_a chap._n 5._o atticus_n const._n peaceableness_n the_o pretty_a story_n of_o the_o people_n depose_v theodosius_n bishop_n of_o synada_n §_o 2._o cyrils_n violence_n the_o monk_n assault_n of_o orestes_n and_o the_o people_n cruel_a usage_n of_o hypatia_n §_o 3._o alexand._n antioch_n and_o atticus_n const._n by_o his_o council_n be_v for_o restore_v the_o nonconformist_n joannit_n cyril_n reason_n against_o it_o §_o 4._o whether_o cyril_n repent_v §_o 5._o isidore_n pelus_n word_n of_o he_o §_o 6._o proclus_n refuse_v bishop_n at_o cyzicum_n by_o the_o people_n §_o 7._o nestorius_n choose_v §_o 8._o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o heretic_n his_o opinion_n §_o 9_o the_o first_o ephes_n council_n §_o 10._o they_o divide_v and_o condenmn_v and_o depose_v each_o other_o and_o fight_n and_o nestorius_n cyril_n and_o menmon_n be_v dispose_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n but_o the_o two_o last_o restore_v whether_o nestorius_n or_o cyril_n be_v the_o heretic_n the_o issue_n of_o that_o council_n §_o 12._o 13_o 14._o derodon_n prove_v that_o cyril_n be_v a_o eutychian_a and_o nestorius_n orthodox_n §_o 18._o 19_o the_o truth_n §_o 20._o the_o present_a church_n of_o the_o nestorian_n that_o these_o bishop_n set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n about_o a_o word_n while_o they_o agree_v in_o sense_n §_o 20._o 21_o etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n â—orceth_v the_o bishop_n to_o comminion_n and_o set_v simeon_n stillete_n to_o pray_v down_o their_o horrid_a discord_n §_o 23._o bow_v eastward_o forbid_v because_o the_o manichee_n bow_v to_o the_o sun_n among_o they_o §_o 29._o leo_n roman_a council_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o layman_n another_o against_o hilary_n arelatensis_fw-la §_o 31._o 32._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o eutychian_o etc._n etc._n the_o true_a case_n of_o the_o controversy_n §_o 2._o unity_n take_v by_o one_o side_n for_o undivided_a and_o by_o the_o other_o for_o undistinguished_a and_o so_o the_o world_n set_v again_o on_o fire_n the_o constantinople_n council_n about_o eutychius_n §_o 5._o another_o constantinople_n council_n contrary_o clear_v he_o §_o 8._o ibas_n clear_v at_o council_n beryt_n §_o 7._o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n under_o dioscorus_n eutyches_n justify_v there_o flavianus_n euseb._n dor._n ibas_n and_o theodorite_n condemn_v and_o depose_v all_o the_o patriarch_n else_o and_o bishop_n subscribe_v save_v the_o pope_n legate_n flavianus_n her_o and_o die_v §_o 9_o leo_n in_o a_o roman_a council_n condemn_v this_o eph._n 2._o §_o 10._o dioscorus_n in_o a_o syned_a at_o alexandr_n excommunicate_v leo_n §_o 11._o theodosius_n virtue_n and_o miraculous_a victory_n §_o 15._o his_o praise_n of_o the_o second_o eph._n council_n §_o 16._o martian_n reign_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n §_o 14._o 17._o turn_n mutual_a condemning_n recanting_n and_o rigour_n there_o §_o 17._o 18_o 19_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n §_o 24._o the_o abbot_n protestation_n to_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o pioscorus_fw-la do_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o eph._n 1_o and_o not_o to_o subscribe_v leo_n epistle_n and_o to_o contemn_v excommunication_n §_o 25._o dioscorus_n not_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n say_v anatolius_n §_o 26._o theodorite_n usage_n by_o the_o bishop_n §_o 27._o the_o canon_n equal_v const._n and_o rome_n §_o 30._o the_o doleful_a issue_n of_o this_o council_n §_o 31._o the_o woeful_a work_n at_o alexandria_n the_o murder_n of_o proterius_n §_o 33._o 34._o the_o bloody_a tragedy_n against_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o juvenal_n as_o betrayer_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n by_o the_o monk_n at_o jerusalem_n §_o 36._o eudocia_n and_o pulcheria_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o leo_n be_v emperor_n and_o for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o despose_v timothy_n aeluâ—us_o at_o alexandria_n peter_n gnapheus_n usurp_v martyrius_n seat_n at_o antioch_n martyrius_n renounce_v his_o rebellious_a clergy_n and_o people_n gnapheus_n banish_v by_o leo._n stephen_n that_o be_v for_o the_o council_n be_v put_v in_o the_o boy_n kill_v he_o with_o sharp_a quill_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o river_n §_o 37._o zeno_n emperor_n basiliscus_n usurp_v command_v the_o bishop_n to_o renounce_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n three_o patriarch_n and_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n subscribe_v against_o it_o before_o most_o be_v for_o it_o basiliscus_n change_v his_o mind_n command_v that_o the_o council_n be_v own_v the_o bishop_n obey_v this_o §_o 38._o zeno_n restore_v and_o be_v for_o the_o council_n the_o asian_a bishop_n say_v they_o subscribe_v to_o basilicus_n first_o order_n for_o fear_n and_o ask_v pardon_v zeno_n by_o his_o henoticon_n silence_v the_o controversy_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o all_o to_o own_o or_o disow_v the_o council_n the_o bishop_n and_o people_n be_v still_o worse_o at_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n acacius_n const._n and_o faelix_fw-la rome_n excommunicate_v each_o other_o §_o 39_o flavitas_fw-la const._n cheat_v the_o emperor_n that_o will_v have_v god_n by_o a_o angel_n choose_v the_o bishop_n §_o 40._o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n successive_o curse_v the_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o const_n curse_v they_o for_o it_o §_o 41._o anastatius_fw-la emperor_n be_v for_o toleration_n three_o party_n of_o bishop_n there_o condemn_v each_o other_o in_o east_n west_n and_o lybia_n some_o strict_a for_o the_o council_n some_o curse_v it_o and_o some_o for_o the_o henoticon_n or_o peace_n he_o despose_v euphemius_n const._n and_o will_v have_v depose_v macedonius_n that_o come_v â—ext_v but_o the_o people_n rise_v for_o he_o and_o force_v the_o emperor_n to_o submit_v §_o 43._o cruel_a bloodshed_n in_o antioch_n of_o monk_n and_o other_o §_o 44._o xenaias_n a_o unchristened_a man_n make_v bishop_n force_v the_o bishop_n to_o curse_v the_o
administer_a the_o communion_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o desire_v it_o wherefore_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o set_v the_o people_n in_o a_o uproar_n for_o if_o aught_o come_v amiss_o he_o have_v his_o remedy_n in_o his_o hand_n epiphanius_n hear_v this_o go_v away_o in_o fear_n and_o take_v ship_n for_o cyprus_n the_o report_n go_v say_v socrates_n cap._n 13._o that_o as_o he_o go_v he_o say_v of_o john_n i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v never_o die_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o chrysostome_n answer_v he_o i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v never_o come_v alive_a into_o thy_o country_n and_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o for_o epiphanius_n die_v at_o sea_n by_o the_o way_n and_o chysostome_n die_v depose_v and_o banish_v §_o 42._o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n be_v say_v to_o set_v epiphanius_n on_o work_n chrysostome_n be_v hot_a make_v a_o sermon_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o woman_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v against_o the_o empress_n she_o irritate_v the_o emperor_n against_o he_o and_o get_v theophilus_n to_o call_v a_o council_n against_o he_o at_o quercus_fw-la near_o chalcedon_n and_o constant._n thither_o come_v sâ—verianus_n and_o many_o bishop_n that_o chrysostome_n have_v depose_v and_o many_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n for_o his_o strictness_n but_o especial_o time-servers_a that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o empress_n if_o not_o the_o emperor_n when_o they_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o he_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o canon_n there_o must_v be_v more_o patriarch_n and_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o not_o deny_v to_o answer_v any_o where_o if_o they_o will_v put_v out_o his_o enemy_n from_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o but_o they_o sentence_v he_o depose_v for_o not_o appear_v the_o people_n be_v present_o in_o a_o uproar_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n command_v his_o banishment_n to_o avoid_v tumult_n the_o three_o day_n he_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v transport_v the_o people_n hereupon_o be_v all_o in_o a_o uproar_n and_o it_o please_v god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n that_o night_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n send_v after_o he_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o return_v when_o he_o come_v back_o he_o will_v not_o have_v officiate_v till_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v by_o equal_a judge_n but_o the_o people_n constrain_v he_o to_o pray_o and_o preach_v which_o be_v after_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o accusation_n theophilus_n be_v hate_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o severianus_n as_o the_o second_o after_o this_o theophilus_n turn_v his_o accusation_n upon_o heraclide_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n put_v in_o by_o chrysostome_n they_o condemn_v he_o unheard_a in_o his_o absence_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o alexandrian_n say_v it_o be_v just_a they_o go_v hereupon_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o some_o be_v wound_v and_o some_o be_v kill_v and_o theophilus_n glad_a to_o fly_v home_o to_o alexandria_n but_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o people_n §_o 43._o after_o this_o a_o silver_n image_n of_o the_o empress_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o street_n and_o play_n and_o show_v about_o it_o which_o chrysostome_n perhaps_o too_o sharp_o reproach_v this_o provoke_v the_o empress_n to_o call_v another_o council_n which_o depose_v chrysostome_n for_o seize_v upon_o his_o place_n before_o a_o council_n restore_v he_o he_o cease_v his_o office_n the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o his_o people_n in_o passion_n set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n which_o burn_v down_o the_o senator_n court_n for_o which_o grievous_a suffering_n befall_v they_o upon_o this_o they_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o the_o new_a bishop_n arsacius_n a_o old_a useless_a man_n and_o gather_v conventicle_n by_o themselves_o ☞_o and_o be_v long_o call_v joannites_n from_o his_o name_n and_o take_v for_o schismatic_n but_o they_o never_o return_v till_o the_o name_n and_o bone_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v restore_v to_o honour_n §_o 44._o the_o novatian_o quarrel_v with_o chrysostome_n as_o too_o loose_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o too_o strict_a in_o his_o life_n because_o he_o say_v in_o a_o sermon_n if_o you_o sin_n a_o hundred_o time_n the_o church_n door_n shall_v be_v open_a to_o you_o if_o you_o repent_v and_o chrysostome_n angry_a with_o sisinnius_n the_o novatian_a bishop_n tell_v he_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n and_o threaten_v to_o silence_v he_o from_o preach_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o then_o for_o save_v he_o his_o labour_n but_o chrysostome_n answer_v he_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v a_o labour_n go_v on_o §_o 45._o xcv_o a_o council_n in_o africa_n to_o renew_v the_o privilege_n of_o church_n for_o sanctuary_n that_o none_o that_o flee_v to_o they_o for_o any_o crime_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o by_o force_n justice_n be_v take_v for_o wickedness_n §_o 46._o xcvi_o two_o council_n meet_v one_o at_o const._n to_o judge_n antonius_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n for_o simony_n and_o many_o other_o crime_n another_o at_o ephesus_n to_o judge_n six_o bishop_n for_o simony_n §_o 47._o xcvii_o about_o an._n 400._o a_o council_n of_o 19_o bishop_n at_o toletum_n repress_v the_o priscillian_o and_o make_v divers_a canon_n for_o discipline_n as_o that_o a_o clergyman_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o his_o offend_a wife_n by_o force_n but_o not_o to_o put_v she_o to_o death_n that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o wife_n but_o one_o concubine_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o communion_n though_o some_o think_v that_o this_o concubine_n be_v true_o a_o wife_n but_o not_o according_a to_o law_n but_o private_a contract_n and_o more_o servile_a many_o other_o better_a there_o be_v there_o be_v adjoin_v a_o regula_n fidei_fw-la of_o many_o bishop_n approve_v by_o pope_n leo_n in_o bin._n p._n 563._o to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v anathematism_n against_o the_o priscillian_o one_o of_o they_o be_v if_o any_o one_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o other_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o authority_n and_o reverence_n beside_o those_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n yet_o the_o papist_n receive_v more_o another_o be_v ☞_o if_o any_o one_o think_v that_o astrology_n or_o mathematics_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o trust_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n there_o be_v in_o bin._n divers_a fragment_n cite_v as_o of_o the_o tolet._n council_n one_o say_v that_o archpresbyter_n be_v under_o the_o arch-deacon_n and_o yet_o have_v curam_fw-la animarum_fw-la over_o all_o the_o presbyter_n another_o determine_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o baptismal_a church_n which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o mother_n church_n with_o its_o chapel_n in_o the_o limit_n assign_v and_o another_o distinguish_v of_o offering_n make_v at_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o offering_n at_o the_o altar_n which_o show_v that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n but_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v §_o 48._o xcviii_o two_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n about_o 401._o the_o late_a about_o the_o donatist_n §_o 49._o xcix_o an._n 402._o be_v the_o council_n melevitan_n about_o certain_a bishop_n quarrel_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o high_a bishop_n in_o numidia_n §_o 50._o c._n an._n 403._o be_v the_o synod_n ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la which_o depose_v chrysostoâ—â—_n §_o 51._o câ—_n an._n 403_o 404_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v seven_o council_n in_o africa_n against_o the_o donatist_n to_o procure_v honorius_n to_o suppress_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n not_o as_o a_o heresy_n but_o because_o they_o rise_v up_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o abuse_v and_o kill_v many_o but_o when_o attalus_n invade_v africa_n the_o emperor_n proclaim_v liberty_n for_o they_o to_o quiet_v they_o which_o he_o after_o recall_v another_o synod_n be_v hold_v against_o they_o at_o cyrta_n one_o at_o toletum_n about_o ordination_n and_o one_o at_o ptolemais_n to_o excommunicate_a andronicus_n a_o oppress_a governor_n §_o 52._o cii_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n hold_v a_o council_n decree_a that_o when_o a_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n be_v pass_v on_o they_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o church_n but_o rather_o voluntary_o die_v as_o many_o do_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n persecute_v schismatic_n §_o 53._o ciii_o the_o concilium_fw-la diospolitanum_fw-la of_o 14_o bishop_n in_o palestine_n acquit_v pelagius_n upon_o his_o renounce_v his_o error_n §_o 54._o an._n 416._o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n of_o 67_o bishop_n condemn_v pelagius_n and_o câ—lestine_n who_o the_o former_a have_v absolve_v §_o 55._o cv_o a_o council_n of_o 60_o bishop_n at_o milevis_n condemn_v pelagius_n the_o 22._o